The TRUMPETS of Judicium Dei 8-8-2016

THE TRUMPETS
OF JUDICIUM DEI
19
My bowels, my bowels! I am pained at my very heart; my heart maketh a noise in me; I cannot
hold my peace, because thou hast heard, O my soul, the sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war.
21
How long shall I see the standard, and hear the sound of the trumpet? (Jeramiah 4:19, 21)
2 Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land
tremble: for the day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand; (Joel 2:1 King James Version (KJV)
11
I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was
slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.
12
As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for
a season and time.
By: James D. Hardin
1ST Edition – 8-8-2016
1
American Peace Flag
James D. Hardin
3697 Newport St.
Denver, Colorado U.S.A.
[NEW STATES POSTAL ZONE 80207]
August 8, 2016
IN RE: Notice, Brief and Declaration of We, The People (Vox Populi), with an Historical Investigation into the U.S.
Constitution, Criminal Complaint, Criminal Charges, as against England & her Subject Officers, Agents and underlings
for High Crimes and Misdemeanors, including, but not limited to Acts of Treachery, Committing Acts of Pirate(s), Acts
of Surrender of the Nation, Overthrow of Constitutional Guarantee of a Republic Form of Government, Surrendering
National and State Sovereignty, Acts of Sedition, Maritime Claims and Captures, in-land Military Pirates, Acts of
Plunder, taking of civilian property spoils of war while not required to further Military Objectives, Grave Breaches of the
Hague and Geneva Peace Treaty Conventions, War Crimes, et al., Crimes Against Humanity, Crimes of Aggression,
Human Rights Violations,
ATTN:
Mayor for the City of Denver
Mayor Michael Hancock
Mayor’s Office
1437 Bannock St.
[New States Postal Zone 80202]
Off. Ph. (720) 865-9000
And...
Colorado Governor John Hickenlooper

Office of the Governor
136 State Capital Bldg.
Gov. front off. Ph. (303) 866-2471
And…
Denver City Council;

Councilman Christopher Herndon
Denver City Council, District 8
4685 Peoria St. #245
Off. Ph.(720) 337-8888
Email: Christopher.herndon@denvergov.org
Respectfully Submitted;
By; ____________________________________
/s/ Private Attorney General, James D. Hardin
2
A “SIGN” OF TRUE PEACE
4
And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke
many people: and they shall beat their swords into
plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall
not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war
any more. (Isaiah 2:4 - King James Version (KJV))
3
The title used on the cover of this work is a legal phrase. It is actually a Latin Legal
Maxim of Law, to wit:
‘JUDICIUM DEI”
(or DIVINUM JUDICIUM) which is defined as:

____________________
“The Judgment of God”
____________________
4
It is important for all to note the following scripture, for it is applicable to both, the Jew’s
and Gentiles, as is this work. It speaks to both, my people and in other places speaks and cites
the laws of the Gentiles. For, the day has now come that both shall answer for their deeds,
rather the same be good, bad or indifferent, to wit:
“ 25 Behold, the days come, saith the L ORD ,
that I will punish all them which are
circumcised with the uncircumcised”
(Jeremiah 9:25)
5
I wanted to share a poem with all those reading this work. The poem is cited at the
opening of the “Universal Judicial Application on the Human Rights of all Mankind” This poem
breathes humbleness, on winds of honor, found in the skies of compassion. The author was filled
with profound wisdom, which I wish to share with you also. It is time!
This poem should be shared with all mankind. It is without exception, worthy of re-
quoting here. So, I have included it below for you, to wit:
“The Judicial Application of Human Rights Law,
National, Regional and International Jurisprudence”, to wit:
____________________________________________________
“The birds that fly in the air and

the wild animals that dwell in the jungles
have the same rights as you,
O’ great King, to live wherever they wish
or to roam wherever they will.
The land belongs to the people of the country
and to all other beings that inhabit it,
while you are only its guardian.”
_____________________________________________________
[Arahat Mahinda, the son of Emperor Asoka of the Mauryan dynasty, to King Devanampiyatissa
of Lanka, c. 250-210 BC, found on a rock inscription in Polonnaruwa, Sri Lanka.]
I wanted to share this song also... It is called: “Day’s of Elijah”. The first link has the
lyrics and the second link has the American Marines singing it.
Days of Elijah (Lyrics):
https://youtu.be/yWSATpx7uzk
Days of Elijah – as sung by American Marines:

https://youtu.be/hjZ_IlP9c5A
6
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
James/Jacob/Israel
Here we have included more on the names of the author and his family, from a Religious
perspective and have placed the same below for the readers consideration and for “SIGNS”, to
wit:
• James (name)
Pronunciation /ˈdʒeɪmz/ or /ˈdʒeɪms/ Gender Male Name day July 25 Origin Meaning
Supplanter Other names Related names Jacob, Jaime, Jamie, Giacomo, Seumas, Séamus
12 KB (1,015 words) - 17:49, 30 December 2015
• Jacobean era
or ‫ )יעקב‬means Supplanter, and comes from the Hebrew verb aqab (‫ )עקב‬which means to take
by the heel, assail, circumvent, or supplant. Political events
• Rebecca
second was named ‫יעקב‬, Jacob (Ya`aqob or Ya`aqov, meaning "heel-catcher", "supplanter",
"leg-puller", "he who follows upon the heels of one", from Hebrew: ‫עקב‬
• 19 KB (2,928 words) - 13:01, 16 November 2015
• Abigail, the father's joy,[75] father, i.e. source, of joy[76]

•
• Abi, my father,[53] my father is Jehovah[54]
•
• First Apocalypse of James
᾿Αποκάλυψις, disclosure, revelation or vision. ‫" יעקב‬Holder of the heel; supplanter"; Standard
Hebrew Yaʿaqov, Tiberian Hebrew Yaʿăqōḇ Markschies, Christoph
3 KB (461 words) - 00:22, 23 May 2014
• Jacob
meant "holder of the heel" or "supplanter", because he was born holding his twin brother
Esau's heel, and eventually supplanted Esau in obtaining their father...
__________________________________________________
Linkin Park- Leave Out All The Rest (Lyrics)
https://youtu.be/2W3u5yXt9Zc
7
Moses is the maiden name of James’ mother... As for those who know Jewish law, you
already understand the implications of this one single truth and you (directly, or indirectly) also
know what that means... For the readers who don’t understand I’ll explain it to you under this
section.
and…
8
and…
9
and…
10
WOW! Would you look at that! Not only are the Jew’s being mentioned in this family
history, but the Moses name is even implicated in such acts as literally: “exited the personal ship
of William the Conqueror in England, 1066” and: “exited with William the Conqueror” and:
11
“Moses was the leader (the father) of those called Jews who exited the ship of William the
Conqueror, who brought with them “a system of banking and lending using a highly technical
and advanced system of oriental mathematics” and: “which became the standard of law in
England” and: “the name Moses is found in Shropshire where they were anciently seated as
Lords of the Manor”!
James’ grandmother’s maiden name, on his mother’s side, is Davidson. Dixie Christ/ine
Davidson… Born in Nashville, Tennessee U.S.A. and married Darwin, Dave Moses born in
Houston, Texas U.S.A.. The only one who called him by his first name was his wife…
Everybody else simply knew him as Dave Moses… An American who served his country (or, so
he thought) in both, the U.S. Army and the U.S. Navy.
12
These two names are specifically mentioned in bible prophesy. Moses with regards to
the old-testament (I AMs chosen, to lead all Israel- all 12 tribes, not just the white ones) and the
other has to do with the Son in the line of David, house of Jesse! (God Gave him the promise in
the line of David)
One can confirm these facts in the Jewish encyclopedia, which tells how names were
changed, etc., such derivations’ as “David” would be: Davis, Davison, Davidson, etc. Then
“Moses” would be as described above, etc. Yes there is a reason why I am speaking of my
mother’s line. Your probably wondering why I AM not telling you about my Hardin Surname,
on my dad’s side? A time and place is my response… Allow me to explain further:
You see the law of the Christianity surname/bloodline goes from the Father to the 1st born
son and regardless of what race the mother is, the child is considered the race of the father,
whose name the child carries as their surname and so on and so forth. That is the law pertaining
to Christianity family genealogy and/or as heir apparent or by Rite of Blood.
However, if the mother is a Jewess, it matters not if the child is a boy or a girl, they are
considered the race of their Jewish mother, whose name both the children and the husband
customarily take. The Race of the Father is not applicable to the child born of a Jewish Woman.
While my story is almost a mirror of Moses’ of the old testament, I also knew not who I
was, nor how the white man, which I grew up under the delusion that my family and I are all
were, seeing as we all have white skin. We all have blond hair, brunettes, red heads, cold black
hair and grey hair that is as white as snow.
We all have blue eyes, hazel eyes, green eyes, light brown eyes, etc., but even with these
differences, we are all white. My whole family, on both sides were all White Christian’s (so I
thought) and always had been.... that is all that I ever knew. None of my family was ever of the
Jewish Faith, or Religion, nor did I ever witness their dress, or other Hebrew religious practices
such Hebrew/Jewish practice.
13
Nor had any of them ever even been to a Jewish synagogue for that matter. Nor did they
speak that other Jewish language (Hebrew) they speak, nor write like they write (Hebrew writes
bottom to top & right to left – the exact reverse of English), nor did any of them practice the
Jewish Traditions (not that I knew of), calendars, holidays, holy days, the way they keep years to
know the current year, or date, etc., etc., all of which I would certainly know if this were the
case... Or if I was an Asiatic, or an Afro-Asiatic Jew.
After all, I would certainly know if anybody in our family were Jews! Right? Or, would
I? Amongst other things to be further explained later on herein, suffice it to say, when I read the
following anciently documented history of 1492, I suddenly knew.
Let’s just say things made so much more sense to me, once some of my mother’s Moses
line of genealogy was given to me by a certain family member... However, I was already grown
and married before that happened.
Yet confirmation and clarification came to me upon learning the following anciently
documented history of the Jewish people. As many of their (The Jew’s) hardships I immediately
recognized as the same kind of hardships my family has suffered, again and again and again! Or
so it seemed!
So, with the Jew’s facing increasing unpopularity in Spain, allegedly due to their usurious
practices, they are told by the King of Spain to become Christians or face expulsion. Chemor, the
Chief Rabbi of Spain, wrote to the Grand Sanhedrin, which had its seat in Constantinople, for
advice on what to do.
His reply which can be found on pages 156 – 157 of the book, La Silva Curiosa, by Julio-
Iniguez de Medrano, published Paris, Orry, 1608, was found in the archives of Toledo by the
Hermit of Salamanca, amongst the ancient records of the kingdom’s of Spain. It is reproduced
here:
14
“Beloved brethren in Moses, we have received your letter in which you tell us of the
anxieties and misfortunes which you are enduring. We are pierced by as great pain
to hear it as yourselves.
The advice of the Grand Satraps and Rabbis is the following:
1. As for what you say that the King of Spain obliges you to become Christian: do
it, since you cannot do otherwise.
2. As for what you say about the command to despoil you of your property: make
your sons merchants that they may despoil, little by little, the Christians of
theirs.
3. As for what you say about making attempts on your lives: make your sons
doctors and apothecaries, that they may take away Christians’ lives.
4. As for what you say of their destroying your synagogues: make your sons
canons and clerics in order that they may destroy their churches.
5. As for the many other vexations you complain of: arrange that your sons
become advocates and lawyers, and see that they always mix in the affairs of
State, that by putting Christians under your yoke you may dominate the world
and be avenged on them.
6. Do not swerve from this order that we give you, because you will find by
experience that, humiliated as you are, you will reach the actuality of power.
(Signed) Prince of the Jews of Constantinople.”
A Special Thanks goes out to Andrew Carrington Hitchcock for helping to resurrect this
historical knowledge. I’ll call it a resurrection of history. A history, which became entirely dead
for a certain time frame in history, but as of today, is history restored.
The historical resurrection, as defined by Bouvier’s, is one of De fine force, to wit:

“De fine force. Idiy fayniy fors/. L. Fr.
Of necessity; of pure necessity. See Fine-force.”
15
“9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose
garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne
was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire.
10
A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands
ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the
judgment was set, and the books were opened.
13
I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the
clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near
before him.
And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people,
14
nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion,
which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.”
(See: Daniel 13:9-14)
Now then, for the first and oldest prophecy in all the scriptures... It is also the only
prophecy made/spoken by God Himself, in all the scriptures, to wit:
“15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed
and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.”
(Geneses 3:15)
16
When ones heels are bruised so bad that even the ankles are discolored from bruising and
the suffering, the agonizing and torturous pain and suffering from the swelling and then the
blood vessels first restricting, then bursting vessels follow, etc., as a result of the bruising of
mine heels, to wit:
“15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and
her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.” (Geneses 3:15)
and...
17
Also note the red... that is how they “Mark” Essenes
“Marked” by poisoning them, causing their hands, feet and lower legs to turn RED... thus
making them easily identifiable, to wit: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serratia_marcescens
and...
18
and...
and...
19
20
THE REPRIMAND OF GOD
Now then, I will in part, quote the reprimand and Cause God Has against this People, to
wit:
“8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden

of cucumbers, as a besieged city.”(Isaiah 1:8)
And...
“11 For they have healed the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying,
Peace, peace; when there is no peace.” (Jeremiah 8: 11)
and...
“19 Behold the voice of the cry of the daughter of my people because of them that
dwell in a far country: Is not the LORD in Zion? is not her king in her? Why have
they provoked me to anger with their graven images, and with strange vanities?
20
The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved.
21
For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I hurt; I am black; astonishment
hath taken hold on me.
22
Is there no balm in Gilead; is there no physician there? why then is not the health
of the daughter of my people recovered?” (Jeremiah 8: 11, 19-22)
and...
“1 Oh that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might
weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my people!” (Jeremiah 9:1)
and...
“7 Therefore thus saith the LORD of hosts, Behold, I will melt them, and try them;
for how shall I do for the daughter of my people?
Now then, let us see a few pictures, or art, which is emblematic of these sayings/words of
God, to wit:
21
In the top picture, we can see that things are being preserved and labeled somehow for some
type of safe-keeping we assume, seeing as the fire is raging in the background and appears to be
consuming everything. This could also be a “SIGN” of the Fiery destruction of nuclear warfare;
and…
Notice the two Doves (symbols of Peace) are now perched on the dead/defeated body of the
NAZI Military Henchmen or Machine who was poisoning the People of God, in a systematic and
highly organized operation of GLOBAL Genocide. The “SIGN” that the BATTLE was one of
great losses for US, is that there only appears to be children left here by the time the military
machine, which had been waging RELINTLESS WARFARE upon US, is defeated; and
22
The Name of God
There is much in a name. So what of “THE NAME” of Names? The One name, of
whom it is professed to be the name of the God, who is responsible for all creation? OK... I
understand. Therefor, for Heavens sake and for the sake of mercy upon all mankind, I shall tell
you the name given unto me (i.e. ‫ ראש אהיה‬,‫;אהיה‬ and what the name (i.e.
‫ אשר אהיה‬,‫ )אהיה‬actually means; (i.e. the mystery which has long surrounded it!)
I AM now revealing it, for your sakes, for mercies sake and for Heavens sake. However,
it is primarily for the sakes of the “PRIME” of all Gods creation, His creation on the sixth day,
after all other things had already been created and perfected.
The “PRIME” of all Gods creation, is you, man/woman, being made in the image and
likeness of Almighty God. We are, therefore, a clone of sorts, of the Almighty God and Creator
of all things, rather the same be in Heaven or on Earth, we are told. I AM just the ready writer
and God Himself, He is my PEN and His Knowledge is the flowing INK! As for the name given
to me by God… It is also a SIGN!
I often wonder with certain people, as is with many cases, which I have been known to
ask them a certain question. Here, I will simply ask the reader this: If God questioned you right
now, this very moment, and for argument sakes and for the sake of your sole, let’s say you were
face-to-face with Him (‫אהיה‬ ‫ אשר‬,‫ )אהיה‬and He was to ask you: "DO YOU KNOW MY
NAME?" Tell me now, could you tell Him the answer which would be pleasing to hear from a
child, to their father and giving the Father a delight in His child!
O’ My God, I am amazed with the level of darkness in which your people actually live, in
their lack of knowledge, their lite is become faded and their understanding, has all together
become dim… Let US be honest with ourselves for a moment, that the light of our God may lite
our Divine Sparks,… in this current day and in this time of great darkness...
23
Again now, 'If God should ask: 'DO YOU KNOW MY NAME?' What would the
answer be? Go now and See what they do! Go and See what they say? See if they begin to
mumble around, see if they become fidgety and finally admitting that they cannot tell you MY
NAME, with certainty? If one finds that this is the situation, know also that this is not a good
sign!
Also Question the One (The Sovereign Pontiff), the head presiding over the Body (the
HOLY SEE). For it is he, even the Sovereign Pontiff, who claims to sit upon the whole earth’s
throne (Pro tem), in place of the Son, but only until the return of the Son of Man, sent by God.
That one whom we have heard from the Prophet(s) in “Ancient Times past”, who would return in
the “Last Day(s)” and speaking the “Word(s) of God”.
We have long been taught and we have all long practiced this belief of a “Chosen One”
of God, whom would come and who shall take up this Earthly Throne (temporarily held, pro
tem, by the Sovereign Pontiff) of the New Kingdom, even The Kingdom of Heaven on Earth?
Yet can they spell mine name? If so that is fine, as some dare not say it aloud!
But if they know not mine name, ye shall run! Or is that otherwise stated: Jessurun! (See:
Strong's Exhaustive Concordance - Jeshurun From yashar; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. Name
for Israel -- Jeshurun.
See: HEBREW yashar, also see: Brown-Driver-Briggs - ‫ יְשֻׁרוּן‬proper name, masculine
(upright one) Deuteronomy 32:15; Deuteronomy 33:5,26; Isaiah 44:2; poetic name of Israel,
designating it under its ideal character,ᵐ5 ὁ ἠγαπηµένος, Aq Symm Theod εὐθύς, ᵑ9 rectissimus,
dilectus)
If they fail to offer a name and likened unto a snake they are saying: because he has been
given many names, they know not the name, which you are referencing or requesting! Then,
you should also know this about many other names.
They are many, because they were given by many a man, and therefore, are not Divine.
24
Now then, if no† Divine, nor can the many names be found in the “Word of God”, then I tell you
the truth, none of them are mine.
Have I not made it clear to Moses what my name is and if Moses be the Father of the
people of God, whom you yourselves do profess to be, then how is this that ye know not my
name? If ye were mine and I Am yours, then how could you not know the name of your Father?
Is there any child of mine under Heaven, who professes they are mine, and do I not know
the name of this child? Moreover, do I not know the names of all those under Heaven, who are
truly mine?
If not in the words which I spake, by Mine Own Spirit, unto your fathers in ancient times
and days long past, all would have been lost, being beyond the memory or knowledge of man...
Wherefore, I made a Covenant with your fathers, commanding them that the same was to be
written down as law and that they shall be bound thereunder and thereby.
Yet your fathers, kept not their promises to me and as for their offspring, even you to
whom I now speak, have neither known the promises of your fathers, nor have you kept those
promises, as your fathers before you swore to me, both they and their descendants shall be bound
and be taught from generation to generation, in the fear of the ever-living God!
This was done because in future times, and in future generations, My people would not
know, nor will they be able to find My Law. My teachings and My sayings, even the Law will
be out of their reach, as when cut off, as it were.
My people are cut off because they knew not the knowledge of their fathers, the builders,
nor are they possessing an ancient knowledge that is forbidden to be written down, for fear of
their enemies may come to the knowledge of it. Nor did they know of the mysteries taught only
from mouth to ear and safely deposited within the confines of the heart.
25
All those who question me and my reputation, or by whom I have been sent, tell me and
the others amongst you; Am I not , by the measure of man, equal in prestige with your Knights
Templar? For clarification, I AM a Knights Templar on that side of the pyramid and I AM
Master of the Royal Secret on the other side of the pyramid?
Who amongst those of the Brotherhood shall speak against me? Have you accomplished
the work on both sides, or do ye pass judgment only half armed with the truth and less than half
with regards to knowledge.
Wherefore, who amongst the brotherhood shall deny me while in distress? And when
were my works not seen as good? That ye speak against me, but not face-to-face… but rather,
behind my back ye slander my good name… Whose the hypocrite?
If not, then why was I first observed for a time and thereafter approached and invited, and
after extensive investigations on both my past and my present life, comings and goings, etc.,?
Then being found a good and worthy man and accepted as a worthy brother within the
brotherhood of man, was I not made?
I tell you the truth, upon my being murdered, was I not thereafter raised from the dead?
Moreover, upon the murders of my family who were given lethal injections while sleeping in our
beds and in our home, did not God raise us from the dead?
After clearly having been raised from the dead on multiple occasions, was I not then also
endowed for life, as a testimony and in partial recognition of these very things and even more???
For over a decade now, the Brotherhood of Man has welcomed me with open arms… and should
that change now because I speak of the things concerning God? Or because I speak the words He
has placed within me?
Did I not also swear a Solemn Oath, which while not the path often traveled, yea it is a
path lightly travelled, by only a few, yet my oath is equally binding, i.e. my Oath to protect and
26
defend the widow and also the orphan (Fatherless)? Those who have not the ability to speak for
themselves and further could not afford to speak, even if the ability did exist within them! So,
God chose me to speak for them.
This was done because the knowledge was too sacred to be written down, because then
their sacred knowledge could fall into the hands of their enemies. Due to such a long period of
captivity the law, the teachings and sayings, even the name of their God lost would have been
lost and forgotten!
The knowledge and even the name of their Deity, being so far removed from them, they
themselves no longer possessing any understanding of the God of their fathers or the laws of
their God. If not for the commandment of writing the same down, the same being beyond the
memory of man, would have otherwise been wholly and entirely lost, even forever.
Thus, god knowing both, the beginning and the end, it was ordered at the beginning, “it
shall be written in a secret place, even a journal kept of the sayings of our God. Again, was this
ordered in the Days of the prophets and of Mine Chosen, to whom I gave an escape, even as with
my saving grace was Mine Love and Light to shine upon all Creation, in NOAH, even to save
him from the floods, both NOAH and his seed.
Even NOAH, also being of the EIGHTH Generation, or being number 8 in the line of
his fathers, for a “SIGN” of Infinity, even the LIGHT of MINE CHOSEN CHAMPION, even
NOAH. NOAH, along with his wife and seed, to inhabit the New Heaven and New Earth, an
Everlasting Perfection of the Perfected Kingdom, even the Personification of our God in His
Chosen King advancing The Kingdom of God in Righteousness and upholding Justice, were the
Foundations of the Throne of the King and of His God.
Who in the earth knows mine name, and knows not mine father? Moreover, who in the
heavens knows Mine Father and yet, knows me not? I tell you the truth, if they knew me as you
do, would they know Mine name, just as surely as you who doth certainly know me, ye also
27
know mine name and its mystery.
Let this be a “SIGN” also to Mine People, as a witness to you, when determining rather
friend or foe, saying they come, sent by God… Those whom I AM sending know Mine name
and by this “SIGN” may you know rather they are come of Mine Will, or Not!
The other “SIGN” is in the Name of the Father of mine People, even ‘Moses’! All other
names are names made up by those whom I Am unawares and I know them not, or I would have
explained it to them also and would have told them clearly, I AM hath for you! By this “SIGN”,
I give to the, the name given to Moses in day(s) anciently documented and from our Ancient past
and explain the pronunciation and it’s meaning.
Today, God speaks to his people by way of a messenger and as a “SIGN” to all of God’s
Chosen, this messengers mothers maiden name is: “Moses” and whose mothers maiden name
is David/son! Thus, it is explained two (2) witnesses, or “Sign(s)” by God, evidencing that I
AM WHO I SAY I AM and my testimony, along with the two, makes three (3) witnesses to
Mine testimony, fulfilling the rule of three or more witnesses, sufficient by the Law of God and
the Law of man and is thus explained:
The pronunciation of ‫ אשר אהיה‬,‫ אהיה‬which means, I am that I am, and is one of
the pentateuchal names of God. It is related in the third chapter of Exodus, that when God
appeared to Moses in the burning bush, and directed him to go to Pharaoh and to the children of
Israel in Egypt, Moses required that, as preliminary to his mission, he should be instructed in the
name of God, so that, when he was asked by the Israelites, he might be able to prove his mission
by announcing what the name was; and God said to him, ‫( אהיה‬Eheyeh)!
I am what I am; and he directed him to say: "I am hath sent you."
Eheyeh asher eheyeh is, therefore the name of God, of which Moses was instructed at the
28
burning bush. Even that burning bush, of which the fire did not consume, while the voice of our
God spake through giving instruction to Moses, whom God hath surely Chosen to lead the
people of God and to set them free. Whereby becoming the father of the people of God.
Maimonides thinks that the Lord ordered Moses to tell the people that ‫( אהיה‬Eheyeh)
sent him, he did not mean that he should only mention his name; for if they were already
acquainted with it, he told them nothing new, and if they were not, it is not likely that they would
be satisfied by saying such a name sent me, for the proof would still be wanting that this really
was the name of God; therefore, he not only told them the name, but also taught them its
signification.
In those times, Sabaism being the predominant religion, almost all men were idolators,
and occupied themselves in the contemplation of the heavens and the sun and the stars, without
any idea of a personal God in the world.
Now, the Lord, to deliver his people from such an error, said to Moses, "Go and tell
them I AM THAT I AM hath sent me unto you," which name ‫( אהיה‬Eheyeh), signifying Being,
is derived from ‫( היה‬heyeh), the verb of existence, and which, being repeated so that the second
is the predicate of the first, contains the mystery.
This is as if he had said, "Explain to them that I am what I am: that is, that my Being is
within myself, independent of every other, different from all other beings, who are so alone by
virtue of my distributing it to them, and might not have been, nor could actually be such without
it."
The ‫ א‬is the Hebrew numerically equivalent to 1, and ‫ י‬to 10, which is equal to 11; a
result also obtained by taking the second and third letters of the holy name, or ‫ ה‬and ‫ ר‬which are
29
5 and 6, amounting to 11.
Also, the 5 and 6, in Hebrew the ‫ ה‬and ‫ר‬ was to denote the unchangeableness of the
First Cause.
So that ‫ אהיה‬denotes the Divine Being Himself, by which he taught Moses not only the
name, but the infallible demonstration of the Fountain of Existence, as the name itself
denotes. The Kabbalists say that Eheyeh is the crown or highest of the Sephiroth, and that it is
the name that was hidden in the most secret place of the tabernacle.
He who has sent me says, tell them, I AM THAT I
AM! ‫ אהיה אשר אהיה‬hath sent you... This is the mystery of the name of my God,
even He who sent me! The mystery of a name given unto me, from a Father to the Son.
Now then, shall we move on to describe the number Eight (8)?
Eight. Among the Pythagoreans the number eight was esteemed as the first cube, being
formed by the continued multiplication of 2 x 2 x 2, and signified friendship, prudence, counsel
and justice; and reduplication of the first even number, it was made to refer to the primitive law
of nature, which supposes all men to be equal.
With regards to the Christian numeral symbologist, who have called it the symbol of the
resurrection. This is because Christ rose on the 8th day, i.e. the day after the seventh for in whose
name numerically adds up to 888.
Hence too, they call it the Dominical Number. As eight persons were saved on the Ark,
those who, like Faber, have adopted the theory that the Arkite Rites pervaded all the religions of
antiquity, find an important symbolism in this number, and as Noah was the type of the
30
resurrection, they again find a reference to that doctrine.
This name, to my people, is known by the High Priest. The same High Priest who shall
confirm this truth and who is alone, is allowed to enter the Holy of holies. Wherein my Father
also testifies to, that which I speak.
The testimony is truth, and by His testimony I AM WHO I SAY I AM, and my Father
has this name written and has caused the same to be in a SECRET Place, so that you all may
know and by these “SIGNS” shall you also come to believe?
Wherefore, ye shall question them also, that ye may confirm it for yourselves... Do they
deny this SECRET, which MYSTERY I have revealed unto you for Signs and for Times. All of
which you heard was to be an appointed time, which was to come, and even now, I tell you the
truth, the appointed time has come! Behold, It is nigh at hand!
There are also other facts, and fact witnesses, etc., with regards to these matters, such as
the “SIGN” found in:
“BACKGROUND ON THE FLAG AND SEAL OF THE STATE OF COLORADO”,

to wit:
31
THE FLAG OF COLORADO
The flag of the state of Colorado consists of three horizontal stripes of equal width; the top
and bottom stripes are blue, and the middle stripe white. On top of these stripes sits a
circular red "C", filled with a golden disk. The blue is meant to represent the skies, the
gold stands for the sunshine enjoyed by the state, the white represents the snowcapped
mountains, and the red represents the ruddy colored earth.[1]
(See: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flag_of_Colorado )
and...
That last part of the last sentence should be a “SIGN” which is screaming out to all
Israel, to wit: “The red representing the ruddy colored earth”… WOW, folks! Is it possible
that here in the mere description of the Flag of Colorado, is yet another “Sign”, or “Witness” , or
are you a skeptic that refuses to believe it could be another “SIGN”?
After all, that is the same language used in scriptures in reference to King David and his
father, Jessie with regard’s to their appearance, or complexion! Strong’s Exhaustive
Concordance defines this word ‘Ruddy” as: “Red”; and can be biblically be referred to as
“Blood in the skin”, such as when one blushes.
Also referred to as “Milky” (White). (See:
Song of Solomon 5:10 My beloved is radiant and ruddy ...
... Song of Solomon 5:10 My beloved is radiant and ruddy,
outstanding among ten thousand. ...
My beloved is radiant and ruddy, distinguished among ten
thousand. ...
//biblehub.com/texts/songs/5-10.htm - 14k
Lamentations 4:7 Her princes were purer than snow, whiter than ...
... Lamentations 4:7 Their princes were brighter than snow and
whiter than milk, their
bodies more ruddy than rubies, their appearance like lapis lazuli.
...
32
//biblehub.com/texts/lamentations/4-7.htm - 19k
1 Samuel 17:42 And when the Philistine looked and saw David, he ...
... sneering in contempt at this ruddy-faced boy. And when the
Philistine looked
and saw David, he disdained him, for he was but a youth ...
//biblehub.com/texts/1_samuel/17-42.htm - 18k
1 Samuel 16:12 And he sent and brought him in. Now he was ruddy ...
... And he sent and brought him in. Now he was ruddy and had
beautiful eyes and was
handsome. ... Now he was ruddy, with beautiful eyes and a
handsome appearance. ...
//biblehub.com/texts/1_samuel/16-12.htm - 21k
Yet this, white race D.N.A., has no place of origin scientifically speaking. Yes, it is true,
even with regards to the “Tribe of Judah” spoken of in the bible. The Tribe of Judah has long
and historically been known to exist in South Africa. Even after WWII, the reigning Emporer
Haile Selassie I - Emperor - Biography.com of Ethiopia, whose kingdom authority was
recognized by Britain, by the Pope and Holy See and even the P5 of the U.N., China, France,
Russia, the U.S. and the U.K., recognizing the said Kingdom authority, until they betrayed the
said kingdom, allowing Mussolini’s Italy to attack and overthrow the Biblical Kingdom Tribe of
Judah in Ethiopia.
“The Seal of the State of Colorado is an adaptation of the Territorial Seal which was
adopted by the First Territorial Assembly on November 6, 1861.[1] The only changes
33
made in the Territorial Seal design being the substitution of the words, "State of
Colorado" and the figures "1876" for the corresponding inscriptions on the territorial
seal.[1]
The first General Assembly of the State of Colorado approved the adoption of the state
seal on March 15, 1877.[1] The Colorado Secretary of State alone is authorized to affix
the Great Seal of Colorado to any document whatsoever.
By statute, the seal of the state is two and one-half inches in diameter with the following
devices inscribed thereon: At the top is the Eye of Providence or 'All Seeing Eye' within a
triangle, from which golden rays radiate on two sides. Below the eye is a scroll, the
Roman fasces, a bundle of birch or elm rods with a battle ax bound together with a ribbon
of red, white and blue with the words, "Union and Constitution." The bundle of rods
bound together symbolizes strength, which is lacking in the single rod. The axe
symbolizes authority and leadership. Below the scroll is the heraldic shield bearing across
the top a red sky behind three snow-capped mountains and clouds above them.
The lower half of the shield has two miner's tools, the pick and sledge hammer, crossed
on a golden ground. Below the shield in a semicircle is the motto, "Nil Sine Numine",
Latin words meaning "Nothing without providence" or "nothing without the
Deity",[2] and at the bottom the figures 1876, the year Colorado came into statehood.[1]
The design for the Territorial Seal which served as a model for the State Seal or Great
Seal of Colorado has been variously credited, but the individual primarily responsible
was Lewis Ledyard Weld, the Territorial Secretary, appointed by President Abraham
Lincoln in July 1861. There is also evidence that Territorial Governor William
Gilpin also was at least partially responsible for the design.
Both Weld and Gilpin were knowledgeable in the art and symbolism of heraldry.
Elements of design from both the Weld and Gilpin families’ coats of arms are
incorporated in the Territorial Seal.
(See: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seal_of_Colorado )
and...
34
Historical coat of arms (illustrated, 1876)
Details
Armiger State of Colorado
Adopted March 15, 1877
Motto Nil sine numine [1]
Nothing without providence or
Nothing without the Deity[2]
Now, for God’s Biblical Introduction, as stated by John, “those sent of God speak
the words of God”. The maxims spoken of herein are inclusive to the following:
“2 Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the Lord hath spoken, I have
nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me.
3 The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib: but Israel doth not know,
my people doth not consider.
4 Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers, children that are
corrupters: they have forsaken the Lord, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel
unto anger, they are gone away backward. (Isaiah 1:2-4)
and...
“17 Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless,
plead for the widow.
35
18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as
scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be
as wool.
19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land:
20 But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of
the Lord hath spoken it.” (Isaiah 1:17-20)
and...
“21 How is the faithful city become an harlot! it was full of judgment; righteousness
lodged in it; but now murderers.
22 Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water:
23 Thy princes are rebellious, and companions of thieves: every one loveth gifts, and
followeth after rewards: they judge not the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the
widow come unto them.
24 Therefore saith the Lord, the Lord of hosts, the mighty One of Israel, Ah, I will
ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies:
25 And I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take
away all thy tin:
26 And I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the
beginning: afterward thou shalt be called, The city of righteousness, the faithful city.
27 Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness.
(Isaiah 1:21-27)
And...
“7 In that day shall he swear, saying, I will not be an healer; for in my house is
neither bread nor clothing: make me not a ruler of the people.” (Isaiah 3:7)
And yet...
“13 The LORD standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge the people.
14
The LORD will enter into judgment with the ancients of his people, and the princes
thereof: for ye have eaten up the vineyard; the spoil of the poor is in your houses.
15
What mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the faces of the poor?
saith the Lord GOD of hosts. (Isaiah 3:13-17)
And...
“6 Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he
had taken with the tongs from off the altar:
7 And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine
iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.
36
8 Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for
us? Then said I, Here am I; send me.” (Isaiah 6:6-8)
and...
“6 For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be
upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty
God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.
7 Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the
throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with
judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of
hosts will perform this.
8 The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel. (Isaiah 9:6-8)
and...
and...
“1 And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall
grow out of his roots:
2 And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and
understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the
fear of the Lord;
3 And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord: and he shall
not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:
4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the
meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth: with the rod of his mouth, and with
the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.
5 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his
reins.” (Isaiah 11:1-5)
and...
“4 And in that day shall ye say, Praise the Lord, call upon his name, declare his
doings among the people, make mention that his name is exalted.
5 Sing unto the Lord; for he hath done excellent things: this is known in all the
earth.
6 Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion: for great is the Holy One of Israel in
the midst of thee. (Isaiah 12:4-6)
and...
37
“49:1 Listen, O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, from far; The Lord hath
called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of
my name.
2 And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath
he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me;
3 And said unto me, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified.
4 Then I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in
vain: yet surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God.
5 And now, saith the Lord that formed me from the womb to be his servant, to bring
Jacob again to him, Though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes
of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength.
6 And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the
tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light
to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth.
7 Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, and his Holy One, to him whom man
despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to a servant of rulers, Kings shall see
and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the Lord that is faithful, and the
Holy One of Israel, and he shall choose thee.
8 Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in a day of
salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of
the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages;
9 That thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in darkness,
Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high
places.
10 They shall not hunger nor thirst; neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: for
he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall he
guide them.
11 And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be exalted.
12 Behold, these shall come from far: and, lo, these from the north and from the
west; and these from the land of Sinim.
13 Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; and break forth into singing, O
mountains: for the Lord hath comforted his people, and will have mercy upon his
afflicted.
14 But Zion said, The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me.
15 Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on
the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee.
16 Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually
before me.
17 Thy children shall make haste; thy destroyers and they that made thee waste
shall go forth of thee.
18 Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold: all these gather themselves together,
and come to thee. As I live, saith theLord, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them
all, as with an ornament, and bind them on thee, as a bride doeth.
38
19 For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land of thy destruction, shall even
now be too narrow by reason of the inhabitants, and they that swallowed thee up
shall be far away.
20 The children which thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the other, shall say again
in thine ears, The place is too strait for me: give place to me that I may dwell.
21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath begotten me these, seeing I have
lost my children, and am desolate, a captive, and removing to and fro? and who
hath brought up these? Behold, I was left alone; these, where had they been?
22 Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set
up my standard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy
daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.
23 And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers:
they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of
thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord: for they shall not be ashamed that
wait for me.
24 Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered?
25 But thus saith the Lord, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and
the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that
contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children.
26 And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be
drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine: and all flesh shall know that I
the Lord am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob.”
(Isaiah 49)
and...
53 “Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed?
2
For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry
ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no
beauty that we should desire him.
3
He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief:
and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him
not.
4
Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him
stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.
5
But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the
chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.
6
All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and
theLORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.
7
He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought
as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he
openeth not his mouth.
39
8
He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his
generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of
my people was he stricken.
9
And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he
had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth.
10
Yet it pleased the LORD to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt
make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and
the pleasure of the LORD shall prosper in his hand.
11
He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall
my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities.
12
Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil
with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was
numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made
intercession for the transgressors.”
(Isaiah 53)
And...
“89 I will sing of the mercies of the LORD for ever: with my mouth will I make
known thy faithfulness to all generations.
2 For I have said, Mercy shall be built up for ever: thy faithfulness shalt thou
establish in the very heavens.
3 I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant,
4 Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah.
5 And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O LORD: thy faithfulness also in the
congregation of the saints.
6 For who in the heaven can be compared unto the LORD? who among the sons of
the mighty can be likened unto the LORD?
7 God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, and to be had in
reverence of all them that are about him.
8 O LORD God of hosts, who is a strong LORD like unto thee? or to thy faithfulness
round about thee?
9 Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them.
10 Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces, as one that is slain; thou hast scattered thine
enemies with thy strong arm.
11 The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine: as for the world and the fulness
thereof, thou hast founded them.
12 The north and the south thou hast created them: Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice
in thy name.
13 Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand.
14 Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go
before thy face.
40
15 Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound: they shall walk, O LORD, in the
light of thy countenance.
16 In thy name shall they rejoice all the day: and in thy righteousness shall they be
exalted.
17 For thou art the glory of their strength: and in thy favour our horn shall be
exalted.
18 For the LORD is our defence; and the Holy One of Israel is our king.
19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst, I have laid help upon one
that is mighty; I have exalted one chosen out of the people.
20 I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him:
21 With whom my hand shall be established: mine arm also shall strengthen him.
22 The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness afflict him.
23 And I will beat down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him.
24 But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his
horn be exalted.
25 I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers.
26 He shall cry unto me, Thou art my father, my God, and the rock of my salvation.
27 Also I will make him my firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth.
28 My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall stand fast
with him.
29 His seed also will I make to endure for ever, and his throne as the days of heaven.
30 If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments;
31 If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments;
32 Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes.
33 Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my
faithfulness to fail.
34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips.
35 Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie unto David.
36 His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before me.
37 It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven.
Selah.
38 But thou hast cast off and abhorred, thou hast been wroth with thine anointed.
39 Thou hast made void the covenant of thy servant: thou hast profaned his crown
by casting it to the ground.
40 Thou hast broken down all his hedges; thou hast brought his strong holds to
ruin.
41 All that pass by the way spoil him: he is a reproach to his neighbours.
42 Thou hast set up the right hand of his adversaries; thou hast made all his enemies
to rejoice.
43 Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword, and hast not made him to stand in
the battle.
44 Thou hast made his glory to cease, and cast his throne down to the ground.
45 The days of his youth hast thou shortened: thou hast covered him with shame.
Selah.
46 How long, LORD? wilt thou hide thyself for ever? shall thy wrath burn like fire?
41
47 Remember how short my time is: wherefore hast thou made all men in vain?
48 What man is he that liveth, and shall not see death? shall he deliver his soul from
the hand of the grave? Selah.
49 Lord, where are thy former lovingkindnesses, which thou swarest unto David in
thy truth?
50 Remember, Lord, the reproach of thy servants; how I do bear in my bosom the
reproach of all the mighty people;
51 Wherewith thine enemies have reproached, O LORD; wherewith they have
reproached the footsteps of thine anointed.
52 Blessed be the LORD for evermore. Amen, and Amen.”
(PSALM 89)
And...
“93 The LORD reigneth, he is clothed with majesty; the LORD is clothed with
strength, wherewith he hath girded himself: the world also is stablished, that it
cannot be moved.
2
Thy throne is established of old: thou art from everlasting.
3
The floods have lifted up, O LORD, the floods have lifted up their voice; the floods
lift up their waves.
4
The LORD on high is mightier than the noise of many waters, yea, than the mighty
waves of the sea.
5
Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness becometh thine house, O LORD, for ever.
(PSALM 93)
And...
94 O Lord God, to whom vengeance belongeth; O God, to whom vengeance

belongeth, shew thyself.
2
Lift up thyself, thou judge of the earth: render a reward to the proud.
3
LORD, how long shall the wicked, how long shall the wicked triumph?
4
How long shall they utter and speak hard things? and all the workers of iniquity
boast themselves?
5
They break in pieces thy people, O LORD, and afflict thine heritage.
6
They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherless.
7
Yet they say, The LORD shall not see, neither shall the God of Jacob regard it.
8
Understand, ye brutish among the people: and ye fools, when will ye be wise?
9
He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? he that formed the eye, shall he not see?
10
He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct? he that teacheth man
knowledge, shall not he know?
11
The LORD knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity.
12
Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, O LORD, and teachest him out of thy
law;
42
13
That thou mayest give him rest from the days of adversity, until the pit be digged
for the wicked.
14
For the LORD will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his inheritance.
15
But judgment shall return unto righteousness: and all the upright in heart shall
follow it.
16
Who will rise up for me against the evildoers? or who will stand up for me against
the workers of iniquity?
17
Unless the LORD had been my help, my soul had almost dwelt in silence.
18
When I said, My foot slippeth; thy mercy, O LORD, held me up.
19
In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul.
20
Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, which frameth mischief by a
law?
21
They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn
the innocent blood.
22
But the LORD is my defence; and my God is the rock of my refuge.
23
And he shall bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off in their
own wickedness; yea, the LORD our God shall cut them off. (PSALM 94)
In Conclusion, for those believers of the New Testament, whom must then believe, in
Matthew 8:20; Luke 9:58, which should only confirm for them who it is speaking, even now.
The arguments made under the Title of “Authority” and the lengthiness of the same is in part,
primarily for said believers.
43
THE FALL
AND
JUDGMENT OF BABYLON
Isaiah 13King James Version (KJV)

13 The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see.
2
Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them, shake the
hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles.
3
I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also called my mighty ones for mine
anger, even them that rejoice in my highness.
4
The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; a tumultuous
noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together: the LORD of hosts mustereth the
host of the battle.
44
5
They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the LORD, and the
weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land.
6
Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from the
Almighty.
7
Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every man's heart shall melt:
8
And they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall be
in pain as a woman that travaileth: they shall be amazed one at another; their faces
shall be as flames.
9
Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay
the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.
10
For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the
sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to
shine.
11
And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; and I
will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of
the terrible.
12
I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden
wedge of Ophir.
13
Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in
the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger.
14
And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up: they shall
every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into his own land.
15
Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one that is joined unto
them shall fall by the sword.
16
Their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall
be spoiled, and their wives ravished.
17
Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver; and as
for gold, they shall not delight in it.
18
Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces; and they shall have no pity on
the fruit of the womb; their eyes shall not spare children.
19
And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall
be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.
20
It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to
generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds
make their fold there.
21
But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful
creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there.
22
And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons
in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be
prolonged.
And...
45
Isaiah 14 King James Version (KJV)
14 For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them
in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave
to the house of Jacob.
2
And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of
Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and
they shall take them captives, whose captives they were; and they shall rule over
their oppressors.
3
And it shall come to pass in the day that the LORD shall give thee rest from thy
sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to
serve,
4
That thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say, How
hath the oppressor ceased! the golden city ceased!
5
The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers.
6
He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the
nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth.
7
The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing.
8
Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art
laid down, no feller is come up against us.
9
Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the
dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their
thrones all the kings of the nations.
10
All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou
become like unto us?
11
Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is
spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.
12
How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut
down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
13
For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne
above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the
sides of the north:
14
I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.
15
Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.
16
They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this
the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms;
17
That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened
not the house of his prisoners?
18
All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own
house.
19
But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the raiment
of those that are slain, thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the
pit; as a carcase trodden under feet.
20
Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy
land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned.
46
21
Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do not
rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities.
22
For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of hosts, and cut off from Babylon
the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the LORD.
23
I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water: and I will sweep
it with the besom of destruction, saith the LORD of hosts.
24
The LORD of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to
pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand:
25
That I will break the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him
under foot: then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off
their shoulders.
26
This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this is the hand
that is stretched out upon all the nations.
27
For the LORD of hosts hath purposed, and who shall disannul it? and his hand is
stretched out, and who shall turn it back?
28
In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.
29
Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is
broken: for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall
be a fiery flying serpent.
30
And the firstborn of the poor shall feed, and the needy shall lie down in safety:
and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant.
31
Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved: for there shall
come from the north a smoke, and none shall be alone in his appointed times.
32
What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? That the LORD hath
founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it.
And...
“19 My bowels, my bowels! I am pained at my very heart; my heart maketh a noise

in me; I cannot hold my peace, because thou hast heard, O my soul, the sound of the
trumpet, the alarm of war.
20 Destruction upon destruction is cried; for the whole land is spoiled: suddenly are
my tents spoiled, and my curtains in a moment.
21 How long shall I see the standard, and hear the sound of the trumpet?
22 For my people is foolish, they have not known me; they are sottish children, and
they have none understanding: they are wise to do evil, but to do good they have no
knowledge.
23 I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was without form, and void; and the heavens, and
they had no light.
24 I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the hills moved lightly.
25 I beheld, and, lo, there was no man, and all the birds of the heavens were fled.
26 I beheld, and, lo, the fruitful place was a wilderness, and all the cities thereof
were broken down at the presence of the Lord, and by his fierce anger.
47
27 For thus hath the Lord said, The whole land shall be desolate; yet will I not make
a full end.
28 For this shall the earth mourn, and the heavens above be black; because I have
spoken it, I have purposed it, and will not repent, neither will I turn back from it.
29 The whole city shall flee for the noise of the horsemen and bowmen; they shall go
into thickets, and climb up upon the rocks: every city shall be forsaken, and not a
man dwell therein.
30 And when thou art spoiled, what wilt thou do? Though thou clothest thyself with
crimson, though thou deckest thee with ornaments of gold, though thou rentest thy
face with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair; thy lovers will despise thee,
they will seek thy life.
31 For I have heard a voice as of a woman in travail, and the anguish as of her that
bringeth forth her first child, the voice of the daughter of Zion, that bewaileth
herself, that spreadeth her hands, saying, Woe is me now! for my soul is wearied
because of murderers.” (Jeremiah 4:19-31)
and...
I wanted to show you a series of songs to evidence what the result of continual rejection,
continual denial, continual persecution, continual attempts of entrapment, continual false
accusations, continual slander of good name, continual disparaging of my reputation, continual
defamation of character(s), continual libel, continual government sponsored terrorism upon my
family and friends, continual murder and attempted murder of my family, friends, babies, pet
dogs, et al;, continual refusal to (CRIME OF AGGRESSION; CRIMES AGAINST
HUMANITY, HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATIONS, GRAVE BREACHES OF THE HAGUE
AND GENEVA PEACE TREATY CONVENTIONS, WAR CRIMES, GENOCIDE,
CONTINUAL PERSICUTION OF HEBREWS/JEWS, INCLUDING GENARATIONAL
GENOCIDE, ETC., ETC., ETC…) Therefore, I offer evidence of what has already been
decided, unless by some miracle, divine intervention, or the like, this is what has been settled:
1) Tech N9ne - Burn It Down Lyrics: https://youtu.be/CsMLlNhj2yw
48
INTRODUCTION/ HISTORY / BACKGROUND
REVEALING
BABYLON THE GREAT
The declarations, background & history of the introduction of the following pages are for
the Serious reader, the God fearing reader and the Patriot reader, for no man can renounce the
country in which he was born, as this is a maxim of law, however, if the established Government
demands that we do what is contrary to the Laws of God, We should OBEY God as the higher
power to wit:
King Nebuchadnezzar set over the affairs of the province of Babylon spake and said unto
them, Is it true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, do not ye serve my gods, nor worship the
golden image which I have set up?” (Daniel 3:10-18) and…
Now King Nebuchadnezzar ordered: ye fall down and worship the image which I have
made; well: but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery
furnace; and who is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar,
we are not careful to answer thee in this matter. If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to
deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. But if
not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image
which thou hast set up. (Daniel 3:10-18); and…
And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest
asked them, Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and,
behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon
us.
Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than
men. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God
exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and
forgiveness of sins. And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost,
whom God hath given to them that obey him.
So as it pertains to the holy Scriptures it is clear that We are not to submit to human
edicts when in conflict with Divine Laws (Daniel 3:10-18, Daniel 6:7-23, Acts 4:13-21, Acts
5:16-32) and we are to disregard laws prohibiting the gospel (Acts 4:18-31 & 27-29)
Furthermore, Rebellion is justified by oppressive laws and taxes. (II Chronicles)
My family and many others have suffered much and spent countless hours to find the
Laws of Man which are in conflict with the commandments or Laws of Almighty God known
also as the TRUTH. This is a light that the darkness will never understand. It is hard, very hard
49
for a man to swallow the TRUTH. Most don’t like what it has to say, and for others it just does
not fit into that category of their financial pleasure. But when you put the TRUTH with History
it is a sight that bares much LIGHT. A Light which nobody likes or for that matter wants to
know. It is way too heavy for them to even begin to imagine, but it doesn’t make it any less
true.
We speak of such things as “God,” “Free Will” or the “Will of the Sovereign” to wit:
“Obligation is founded on the necessary distinction between the good and the evil; and it
is itself the foundation of liberty. If man has his duties to perform, he must have the
faculty of accomplishing them, of resisting desire, passion, and interest, in order to obey
the law. He must be free; therefore he is so, or human nature is in contradiction with
itself. The certainty of the obligation involves the corresponding certainty of free will”
“It is the will that is free: though sometimes that will may be ineffectual. The power to
do must not be confounded with the power to will. The former may be limited: the latter
is sovereign. The external effects may be prevented: the resolution itself cannot. Of
this sovereign power of the will we are conscious. …At the same time when I will this or
that, I am the master of my resolution: that I may check it, continue it, retake it.
…Wherefore free-will is the essential and ever-substituting attribute of the will itself” (A
Bridge To Light pg. 266)
Finally our government again began to realize this, realizing that without the God of our
Creation and His ordained Word (The Bible/ Gospel) we would loose track of who we are, why
we are who we are and documented it for now and future Public Law. It is written in the book of
prophecies that a Nation will be either blessed or cursed by the actions and decisions of our
leaders.
Our forefathers knew this and governmental leaders took strong heed to the warning
when… The Congress Declares Bible “The Word Of God” in Joint Resolution to wit:
“Whereas the Bible, the Word of God, has made a unique contribution in shaping the
United States as a distinctive and blessed nation and people;
Whereas deeply held religious convictions springing from the Holy Scriptures led to the
early settlement of our Nation;
Whereas Biblical teachings inspired concepts of civil government that are contained in
our Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United States;
Whereas many of our great national leaders-among them President Washington, Jackson,
Lincoln, and Wilson-paid tribute to the surpassing influence of the Bible in our country’s
development, as in the words of President Jackson that the Bible is “the rock on which
our Republic rests”;
50
Whereas the history of our nation clearly illustrates the value of voluntarily applying the
teachings of the Scriptures in the lives of individuals, families, and societies;
Whereas this Nation now faces great challenges that will test this Nation as it has never
been tested before; and
Whereas that renewing our knowledge of and faith in God through Holy Scripture can
strengthen us as a nation and a people; Now, therefore, be it
Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in
Congress assembled, That the President is authorized and requested to designate 1983 as
a national “Year of the Bible” in recognition of the formative influence the Bible has
been for our Nation, and our national need to study and apply the teachings of the Holy
Scriptures.” (Approved October 4, 1982 Public Law 97-280, 97th Congress, 96 STAT.
1211)
As for governmental leaders who would disagree with the above stated Public Law, I
hereby state for the record, by the authority vested in me by the Ancient of Days and as
His “Universal Agent” I hereby declare: Praise God and give Him glory, Yes you corrupt
governmental leaders and your lackeys, “Howl, you shepherds, and cry out! And wallow
about, you majestic ones of the flock, because your days for slaughtering and for your
scatterings have been fulfilled, and you must fall like a desirable vessel!”
The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the Lord hath spoken this word.
The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty
people of the earth do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof;
because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting
covenant. (Isaiah 24:3-5) (KJV)
And I, (Almighty God’s Universal Agent) testify that: The LORD is my rock, and my
fortress, and my deliverer; The God of my rock, in him will I trust: he is my shield, and
the horn of my salvation, my high tower, and my refuge, my savior; thou savest me from
violence. (II Samuel 22:2-3) (KJV)
Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice. My
soul followeth hard after thee: thy right hand upholdeth me. But those that seek my soul,
to destroy it, shall go into the lower parts of the earth. They shall fall by the sword: they
shall be a portion for foxes.
But the king shall rejoice in God; every one that sweareth by him shall glory: but the
mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped. (PSALM 63:7-11)
“I waited on the Lord. He turned to me and heard my cry for help. He pulled me out of a
horrible pit, out of the mud and clay.
51
He set my feet on a rock and made my steps secure. He placed a new song in my mouth,
a song of praise to our God. Many will see this and worship. They will trust the Lord.
Blessed is the person who places his confidence in the Lord and does not rely on arrogant
people or those who follow lies. You have done many miraculous things, O Lord my
God. You have made many wonderful plans for us.
No one compares to you! I will tell others about your miracles, which are more than I
can count. You were not pleased with sacrifices and offerings. You have dug out two
ears for me. You did not ask for burnt offerings or sacrifices for sin. Then I said, “I
have come! (It is written about me in the scroll of the book.) I am happy to do your
will, O my God.”
Your teachings are deep within me. I will announce the good news of righteousness
among those assembled for worship. I will not close my lips. You know that, O Lord.
I have not buried your righteousness deep in my heart. I have been outspoken about
your faithfulness and your salvation. I have not hidden your mercy and your truth from
those assembled for worship.
Do not withhold your passion from me O Lord. May your mercy and your truth always
protect me. Countless evils have surrounded me. My sins have caught up with me so
that I can no longer see. They outnumber the hairs on my head. I have lost heart.
O Lord please rescue me! Come quickly to help me, O Lord! Let all those who seek to
end my life be confused and put to shame. Let those who want my downfall be turned
back and disgraced. Let those who say to me “Aha! Aha!” be stunned by their own
shame.
Let all who seek you rejoice and be glad because of you. Let those who love your
salvation continually say, “The Lord is great!”
But I am oppressed and needy. May the Lord think of me. You are my help and my
savior. O my God, do not delay! (Psalms 40_ )
My intent is that God’s statutes and judgments be executed in the land (see: PL 97-280),
that the debtor be restored his pledge (Ezek 18:1-32) so that justice with mercy (better to
err on the side of mercy) can prevail. Equity as the way of the Lord is equal and our
ways are not.
Be not deceived; God is not mocked (Gal 6:7). Job understood this very problem in his
time (Job 9: ), Eliphaz understood the language of the crafty (Job 15:1-6), one can’t plead
with God as a man pleads with his neighbor. When I have no remedy or recourse I must
put my faith in him (YHVH).
“If he (the sovereign) puts justice and duty first, if he aspires to the lofty and immortal
honor of being the father of his people, let him distrust the selfish suggestions of the
52
minister who represents to him as rebels all citizens who do not hold out their hands to
the chains of slavery and who refuse to bow without a murmur under the rod of a
despotic rule.” Vattel, Book III, § 290
“The surest method of appeasing seditions, and at the same time the most just one, is to
satisfy the grievances of the people! If they have revolted without cause, which perhaps
is never the case, …” Vattel, Book III § 291
“The fact of having entered into civil society does not bind one to follow its lot when it
dissolves itself in order to be subject to foreign control. . . We owe it obedience so long
as it remains a body politic; when it divest itself of that character and receives the law of
another state it breaks the bonds which unite its members and releases them from their
engagements.” Vattel, Book I, § 184
The record clearly shows that the deception is planned to mislead and cause confusion
and strife so that the people can be plundered without their understanding of what is really going
on. Vattel, in Book III, ch. 12, § 188, clearly states that under the law of nations “an unjust war
can give rise to no legal rights, no certain possession can be obtained of any property
captured…such property will always be subject to a claim for recovery, as in the case of goods
stolen by robbers.”
It could hardly be argued that there could be a just war on its citizens, since the only
purpose of the government is for the benefit of its citizens, therefore, if the government declared
war on its people, it would fail to perform the function for which it was created, an absurdity
under the law of agency, for an agent can never lawfully go against the will of the principal, and
the people would never have to go to war against their government. If it failed to meet its
internal and external obligations, they would merely expatriate, as a government without any
citizens is a nullity.
In light of the evidence and facts presented by testimony on record, it is very clear that
the governments of the United States and the several States united have been dissolved. They
are incapable of meeting their internal and external obligations on a daily basis. The parol
evidence presented on the record clearly shows that the daily functions have been turned over to
a private corporation.
The funds they are collecting do not go for the welfare of the government of the United
States or the several States united; as stated above, they are dysfunctional. The funds, therefore,
are used to support diverse interests around the world, little of which has to do with the interests
of the people of the United States and the several States united.
I hope we are worthy of the task that lies before us, but it is my belief that with the help
of God, that His principles, and His righteousness will prevail in spite of the handicap that we
have become, and the obstruction that we have caused.
“PLEAD my cause, O Lord with them that strive against me: fight against them that fight
53
against me.” (Psalms 35:1)
“WHY do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings of the earth
set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, and against his
anointed, saying, Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us.
He that sittith in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision. Then
shall he speak unto him in his wrath, and vex him in his sore displeasure.
Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zi’-on.
I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I
begotten thee. Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the
uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.
Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s
vessel. Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth. Serve
the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling. Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye
perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put
their trust in him.” (Psalms 2)
“MY heart is indicting a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching
the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. Thou art fairer than the children of
men: grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. Gird thy
sword upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. And in thy
majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and righteousness; and thy right
hand shall teach thee terrible things.
Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the king’s enemies; whereby the people fall under
thee. Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever: the scepter of thy kingdom is a right
scepter. Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath
anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. All thy garments smell of
myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have made thee
glad.” (Psalms 45:1-8)
“For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle?” (I
Corinthians 14:8)
“Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the
whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we
wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the
rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in
the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about
with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness;
54
And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the
shield of faith, where-with ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take
the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God;
Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with
all perseverance and supplication for all saints; And for me, that utterance may be given unto me,
that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel, For which I am an
ambassador in bonds; that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.” (Ephesians 6:10-20)
The facts presented herein are backed by undisputable facts and facts in evidence. They
cannot be argued as they are truth. The books have been opened and the truth shall shine in the
darkness, even if the darkness understands it not.
It is not possible for the people of the United States and the several States united to
continue on the course in which it has previously and is now presently operating under. We are
operating in a system of absurdity and those who we the people have entrusted with certain
powers of government have admitted that the present system is operating in absurdity and that
there is no mathematical solution thereto.
History has shown that our present system has and will fail. This has been a truth before
the days of Daniel in the Scriptures and the same scriptures tell us who started the gold standard.
Daniel referred to the system as Babylon.
The beginning and rise to world dominion of this Babylonian system is detailed in the
book of Daniel. The gold standard was established by KING Nebuchadnezzar when he erected a
monument of gold on the plain of Dura and commanded that everyone bow down and worship it.
This was about 500 B.C. when the Israelites from the southern kingdom of Judah were in
Babylon as captives. Apparently, all but four of them complied with the KINGS orders, Daniel,
Shadrack, Meshak and Abednego.
This is not too surprising, since the Israelites had previously shown a strong proclivity for
gold at the very foundation of their nation. While encamped at the foot of Mt. Sinai, after being
led out of Egyptian slavery, Moses went up the mountain to receive the LAW from God. When
he returned, the Israelites were worshipping a golden calf.
DANIEL’S VISION
Daniel was given a vision of the Babylonian succession of the world powers. The vision
was an image of a man with a head of gold, representing Babylon itself, arms of silver
representing Medo-pursia, body of brass, representing Greece, and legs of Iron, representing
Rome.
55
The feet were mixed of iron and clay. A stone “cut out with hands” was to come out of
heaven and destroy this system by striking it in the feet, “at the time of the end” after it secretly
gained control of the world, therefore becoming MYSTERY, Babylon the Great, the whore that
sitteth upon many waters (nations) committing fornication with the Kings of the earth.”
(Revelation 18:3)
Archeological searches have uncovered much evidence of Babylon’s social and economic
systems, which were very similar to ours of today. For instance, Igibi Bank, was found with
thousands of clay tablets ‘notes’ and interest (usury) bearing contracts, which served as their
money.
Babylon loaned much money at interest (usury) to Persia which, of course, Persia could
not repay. Therefore Persia conquered Babylon’s gold.
Persia adopted the Babylonian usury system and loaned Greece much money at interest
(usury). Greece, of course, could not repay the debt and conquered Persia to eliminate its debt
and acquired the gold in Persia.
Greece adopted the Babylonian usury system and loaned Rome much money at interest
(usury). Rome, of course, could not repay the debt and conquered Greece to eliminate its debt
and acquired the gold in Greece.
After the fall of Rome the imperial Haitians of Europe were kept in bondage and poverty
by the AB’s (Anti-Christ bankers) for many centuries, known as the Dark Ages.
In the book “Lincoln Money Martyred”, Dr. R.E. Search said:
“When the Babylonian civilization collapsed, 3% of the people owned all the wealth.
When old Persia went down to destruction, 2% of the people owned all the wealth. When
ancient Greece went down to ruin 0.5% of the people owned all the wealth. When the
Roman Empire fell by the wayside, 2,000 people owned the wealth of the civilized world.
It is said at this time less than 2% of the people control 90% of the wealth of America.”
Today America is only a small part of this Babylonian empire and the vehicle in which
the people of the small percent/ % mentioned above steal the wealth of the world is known as the
International Monetary Fund (IMF), World Bank and Bank for Reconstruction, all of which the
United States is the Alter Ego of as will be shown herein. But there is hope!
The dying prophecy of Jacob was fulfilled:
“The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a law-giver from between His feet until
Shiloh comes.” (Genesis 49:10.)
56
Judah had no conception that nearly three thousand years would pass before his prophecy
would or could be fulfilled, or that its fulfillment would involve the Glorified Son. The
characteristics of a lion are manifest in the life and work of the Messiah.
He will arrest every opposing force of Satan and establish His Universal Kingdom. Glory
be to God, we will be with Him and like Him in the final overthrow of Satan’s kingdom. Lord,
help us to be like Thee now. Help us to wear the armor of warriors and carry the Sword of the
Spirit. IT IS DONE!.
This was the testimony when standing before Pilate (John 18:37):
“To this end was I born and for this cause came I unto the world, that I shall bear witness
unto the truth. Everyone that is of the truth heareth My voice.”
This was His mission-to bear faithful witness. This is the obligation of every believer,
“Ye shall be witnesses of Me.” This is the failure in a large measure of the church.
The unsaved are waiting for the testimony by lip and life of professing Christians, and as
they behold it, they are convicted by the Holy Spirit. May the Holy Spirit Himself so control our
lives that we shall count it our highest privilege to manifest Him before a gainsaying world? IT
IS DONE!
What you have read, and what is about to read, has been compiled by a body of believers
manifesting truth along with “righteousness and Justice,” which are the foundations of God’s
throne. (Psalms 89:14)
“ Now these be the last words of David. David the son of Jesse said, and the man
who was raised up on high, the anointed of the God of Jacob, and the sweet psalmist
of Israel, said, The Spirit of the LORD spake by me, and his word was in my tongue.
The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me, He that ruleth over men
must be just, ruling in the fear of God.” (2 Samual 23:1-3)
A Nation does account and will suffer or be blessed for the stance of it’s leaders. (1
Chronicles 21:1-30) And knowing that the love of money is the root to all evil (1 Timothy
57
6:10), the Lord has turned us over to the lust of our desires. This is its account as the books have
been opened and by what authority….
His rule and his descent from the tribe of Judah, the royal tribe of Israel, was
prophesied in Scripture: "The sceptre shall not be taken from Judah, nor a ruler from his thigh,
till he come that is to be sent, and he shall be the expectation of the nations". (Gen 49:10 - )
58
American Peace Flag
IN THE
COMMON COUNCIL
Case No. _________________
THE PEOPLE OF THE CITY AND COUNTY OF DENVER, COLORADO

EX REL;, PRIVATE ATTORNEY GENERAL, James D. Hardin, et al.,
Sui juris, Jure divino, PRINCIPLE/SOVEREIGN RELATOR;
By
Petitioner/Plaintiff/Citizens SPECIAL APPEARANCE
SPECIAL PROCEEDING
Vs.
THE CITY AND COUNTY OF DENVER, THE CITY COUNCIL, THE CITY MAYOR;,
PRESIDENT BARRACK HUSSEIN OBAMA, the DE FACTO UNITED STATES, AND DE
FACTO STATE OF COLORADO, THE FEDERAL RESERVE BANK AND IT’S BOARD OF
GOVERNORS; And DOES 1 THROUGH 10,000
Respondent/ Defendants/ Foreign Agents
NOTICE OF BRIEF & SUMMARY JUDGMENT TIMELINE

EVIDENCING BIVINS/RICO CRIMINAL CONSPIRACY PERPITRATED UPON US
AND OUR POSTERITY
with HISTORICAL FACTS IN EVIDENCE OF THE ONGOING AND CONTINUING
CRIMINAL ACTS OF RESPONDENT’S
59
COMES NOW, The People of The City and County of Denver, and The People of the
STATE OF COLORADO ex rel; Private Attorney General, James D. Hardin,; et al,; with this
Notice and Brief, in support of the Declaration of Cause and Necessity, as presented to the
Denver City Council and President Of the Council, City Mayor, to purpose and in further
supporting the City of Denver and their final Vote for a “Federal Reserve Bank Free Zone”
answering the “PEOPLE’S CRY” and I AM demanding the Bank and the Fund to at once, “LET
MY PEOPLE GO” and I AM COME TO BREAK THE CHAINS WHICH HAVE ENSLAVED
US ALL EQUALLY, REGARDLESS OF RACE, COLOR OR CREED; while simultaneously
implementing the same as law, or a Permanent and Perpetual State of Emergency Law, or under
Executive War Powers, if necessary and as evidenced and argued below, to wit:
JURISDICTION
The cause and right of action arises under the Laws of Nature and Natures God, the
Declaration Of Independence (1776), the duly ordained and established Constitution for the
United States of America (1787), Preamble. This body of Citizens has jurisdiction in Pursuance
of the Colorado Constitution and of Article IV, Section 2, 3, & 4, Amendments I, IX & X, and
the duly ordained Constitutions for the respective several, free, sovereign, independent
Republican States of the United States of America, including, but not limited to the Sovereign
Republican State of Colorado.
NOTICE OF FOREIGN LAW
COMES NOW, We, The People by and through, Private Attorney General, ex rel; James
D. Hardin, et al; whom herewith serves NOTICE of FOREIGN LAW upon Respondent’s in the
current proceedings, including but not limited to: The Constitution for the United States of
America.
60
NOTICE OF FOREIGN LAW – i.e. MILITARY LAW
COMES NOW, We, The People by and through, Private Attorneys General, ex rel; James
D. Hardin, et al; whom herewith serves NOTICE of Foreign Military Law, which includes, but is
not necessarily limited to Army Field Manuals (F.M.), Air Force Technical Manuals (T.M.),
along with International Peace Treaties and the parties corresponding duties and Obligations
under the Hague and Geneva Treaty Conventions.
NOTICE OF FOREIGN LAW i.e. Ecclesiastical Law

Divine Law, Law’s of God, Law’s of Nature & Natures God
COMES NOW, We, The People by and through, Private Attorneys General, ex rel; James
D. Hardin, et al; whom herewith serves NOTICE of Foreign Ecclesiastical Law, applicable to the
current proceedings, and further serves NOTICE upon the parties to these proceedings, which
includes, but is not necessarily limited to: The Law’s of God, Ecclesiastical Law of the Old and
New Testament(s), the Law of Nation’s’, the Law’s of Nature and Nature’s God.
MAXIMS OF LAW
It is certainly worthy of our note and worthy therefore, of listing but a few “Maxims of
Law” which are now and have been, from days long past, have been upheld Universally and
have been upheld in America by the State Courts, the Federal Courts and the United States
Supreme Court.
Charles A. Weisman of Weisman Publications stated in his book titled “Maxim’s of law”
where he explains it like this:
“In law, as with any science, there exist certain fundamental principles which form
its basis and to which reference must be frequently made in its application. These
fundamental principles in law are referred to as “Maxims of Law.” Sir William
Blackstone says they are “somewhat like axioms in geometry.” (See: “Maxims of
Law” by Charles Weisman of Weisman Publications (1990))
61
And...
“Certain maxims of law have prevailed throughout recorded history. They can be
found in the old English Common Law, in the ancient Roman and Greek Law, and
can be found in the Bible as well. These maxims of law are manifestly founded on
reason, necessity, logic and Divine order, that they have been universally accepted
as being true rules and principles of law. They thus have become a part of the
general customs and common law of the land of every civilized nation.” [I bid]
Sir Edward Coke, a leading English authority on law said the following with regards to
Maxims of Law, to wit:
“A maxim is so called because its dignity is chiefest, and its authority the most
certain, and because it is universally approved by all.”
In a letter from Thomas Jefferson to Darbney Terrell, Esq., in 1821 pertaining to which
books on the law to purchase, Jefferson stated as follows:
“You mentioned to me your intention of studying the law, and asked my opinion as
to the sufficient course of reading... First, begin with Coke’s four Institutes.”
On another occasion in 1814, Thomas Jefferson wrote to Dr. Thomas Cooper regarding
law and Coke’s Institutes stating:
“This work is executed with so much learning and judgment, that I do not recollect
a single position in it has ever been judicially denied... It may still be considered as
the fundamental code of the English law.”
Now then, let us begin. This section, we shall open by citing a few of these controlling
“Principal Elements of law”, to wit:
a) “To swear is to call God to witness, and is an act of religion.” (3 Inst. 165; ; Cycl.
Dict. 566)
b) “No one is believed in court but upon his court” (Inst. 79; C.L.M.)
c) “The form of taking oaths differs in language, yet the meaning of all is the same,
for all oaths ought to have this sense: that the Deity is invoked.” (Bouv. 134.)
d) “The People have given to their Governors no power to do an unjust thing, such
62
as to make an unjust war, for they never had such a power themselves.” (Locke,
Treat. 2, 16, 179)
e) “Enemies are those whom we declare war upon, or who declare it against us, all
others are traitors or pirates.” (7 Coke, 24)
f) “Peace is to be secured by victory, not by negotiation.” (Cicero’s Writings.)
g) “International Law originates in the Law of Nature and is based upon certain
Divine decrees which have separated nations and men.”
h) “International law or the law of nations is that law which regulates the
intercourse of nations.” (1 Kent, Comm. 1, 4.)
i) “An aggressor, who puts himself into the state of War with another, and unjustly
invades another’s Right, can never, by such unjust war, come to have a right
over the Conquered.” (Locke, Treat. 2, 16, 176.)
j) “Truth is the mother of justice.” (Halk. Max. 185)
k) “Truth which is not sufficiently defended is overpowered; and he who does not
disapprove, approves.” (3 Inst. 27)
l) “Truth, by whomsoever pronounced, is from God.” (4 Inst. 153.)
m) “The law never suffers anything contrary to truth.” (2 Inst. 252)
n) “Truth fears nothing but concealment.” (9 Coke, 20b)
o) “We can do nothing against truth.” (Bouv. 141)
p) “No one was ever a great man without some Divine Inspiration.” (Cicero; Bouv.
141)
q) “That which is against Divine law is repugnant to society and is void.” (C.L.M.)
r) “It is the right of the accused to be tried by a legally constituted court, not by a
kangaroo court.” (Williams v. U.S., 341 US 97, 101)
s) “An evil custom is to be abolished.” (Co. Litt. 141)
t) “It is not lawful to do evil that good may come from it.” (11 Coke, 74a; Ex Parte
Curtis, 106 U.S. 371, 378)
63
u) “The government cannot load a citizen with imposition against his will or
consent.” (2 Coke, 61)
v) “The law is not to be violated by those in government.” (Jenk. Cent. 7)
w) “Where the Divinity is insulted the case is unpardonable.” (Jenk. Cent. 167)
x) “Reason is a ray of the Divine light.” (Co. Litt. 232)
y) “All political power is inherent is inherent in the people by decree of God, thus
none can exist except it be derived from them.” (American Maxim)
z) “Gross negligence is held equivalent to intentional wrong.” (Black’s 2d. 304)
aa) “The law holds him excused who chose that his blood should be redeemed on
any terms.” (Dig. 48, 21, 1: 1 Bl. Comm. 131)
bb) “To commit [an act,] and not to prohibit one when in your power, is the same
thing; and he who does not prohibit or forbid when he can prevent it is in fault,
or does the same as ordering it to be done.” (2 Inst. I 146, 308; 3 Inst. 158)
cc) “If one has the power to prohibit or prevent a thing but does not, it is as though
he did the thing himself.” (2 Inst. 146; Livingston v. Harris, 11 Wend. (N.Y.) 329)
dd) The deprivation of any rights may be punished.” (Cummings v. Missouri, 4 Wall.
(71 U.S.) 277, 320
ee) “Things taken or captured by pirates and robbers do not change their
ownership. “ (1 Kent, Comm. 108, 184)
ff) “When anything is prohibited directly, it is prohibited also indirectly.” (Co.

Litt. 223)
gg) “What is proved by record ought not to be denied.” (Black’s, 986)
hh) “Self Defense is the primary law of nature (C.L.M. Whatever one does in self
defense of his person, that he is considered to have done it legally.” (2 Inst. 590)
ii) “One may destroy a man who makes war upon him, as he may kill a wolf or a
lion, because such men are under the ties of the Common-law of Reason, and
have no other rule, but that of force and violence.” (Locke, Treat. 2, 3, 16)
jj) “A suit is a civil warfare; for as the plaintiffs are armed with actions, and, as it
were, girded with swords, so the defendants are fortified with pleas, and are
defended, as it were, by shields.” (Hob. 20; Bract. 339b)
64
PRIVATE ATTORNEY GENERAL
It has not been an easy thing, for the Private Attorneys General of the people to contend
with and the subject matter has rather proven to prevent his sound sleep at night. Yea I looked
and researched and investigated all throughout the land, but No man could be found to speak for
the people.
This bothered me to the core of my most inner being... that not one could be found to
speak out, or to be the voice of the people! If God speaks and acts out His Will, by and through
the lives, bodies and voices of the people, then something in God’s creation has found a way to
“SHUT UP” the “Voice of God”!
Yes, there are those whom claim they will represent their client’s best interest, but if
asked point blank, they all have to admit they are bound by the principles laid out in Corpus Juris
Secundum, to wit:
1. An attorney's first duty is to what? or to whom? If we consult Corpus Juris Secundum (C.J.S.)
legal encyclopedia, Volume 7, § 4, We will find that an attorney's first duty is to the courts and
the public; not the client, to wit:
§ 4 ATTORNEY & CLIENT

His first duty is to the courts and the public, not to the client, and wherever the
duties to his client conflict with those he owes as an officer of the court in the
administration of justice, the former must yield to the latter. (7 C.J.S.)
2. What is the legal relationship between an attorney and the client? According to § 2 in
said Volume 7, We find that clients are “wards of the court,” to wit:
“A client is one who applies to a lawyer or counselor for advice and direction in a
question of law, or commits his cause to his management in prosecuting a claim or
defending against a suit in a court of justice; one who retains the attorney, is
responsible to him for his fees, and to whom the attorney is responsible for the
management of the suit; one who communicates facts to an attorney expecting
65
professional advice. Clients are also called “wards of the court” in regard to their
relationship with their attorneys.”
3. What is a ward of the court? According to a court case, “wards of court” are infants
and persons of unsound mind, to wit:
“Wards of Court. Infants and persons of unsound mind placed by the court under
the care of a guardian. (Davis Committee v. Loney, 290 Ky. 644, 162 S.W.2d 189,
190. Their rights must be guarded jealously. Montgomery v. Erie R. Co.,
C.C.A.N.J., 97 F.2d 289, 292. Also see Guardianship)
In light of this knowledge, that the people had none to stand and none to speak on their
behalves and the same waxed hot within my heart and vexed my soul greatly that there was not
one voice on behalf of the people and so I prayed to the Lord for His Conquering Aid and His
Unfailing and Undying Spirit of VICTORY, because the people as it were, had no counsel, to
wit:
“16 And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor:
therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained
him.” (Isaiah 59:16)
and...
“5 And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wondered that there was none to
uphold: therefore mine own arm brought salvation unto me; and my fury, it upheld
me.” (Isaiah 63:5)
and thus was the reply regarding the people, which I received from my father. Yea, even He
who dwells in Heaven, and answers, to wit:
“Isaiah 59King James Version (KJV)

59 Behold, the LORD's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear
heavy, that it cannot hear:
2
But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have
hid his face from you, that he will not hear.
3
For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquity; your lips
have spoken lies, your tongue hath muttered perverseness.
66
4
None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth: they trust in vanity, and speak
lies; they conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity.
5
They hatch cockatrice' eggs, and weave the spider's web: he that eateth of their
eggs dieth, and that which is crushed breaketh out into a viper.
6
Their webs shall not become garments, neither shall they cover themselves with
their works: their works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence is in their
hands.
7
Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts
are thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction are in their paths.
8
The way of peace they know not; and there is no judgment in their goings: they
have made them crooked paths: whosoever goeth therein shall not know peace.
9
Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth justice overtake us: we wait for
light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness.
10
We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes: we
stumble at noon day as in the night; we are in desolate places as dead men.
11
We roar all like bears, and mourn sore like doves: we look for judgment, but there
is none; for salvation, but it is far off from us.
12
For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins testify against us:
for our transgressions are with us; and as for our iniquities, we know them;
13
In transgressing and lying against the LORD, and departing away from our God,
speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and uttering from the heart words of
falsehood.
14
And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth is
fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.
15
Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey: and
the LORDsaw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment.
16
And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor:
therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him.
17
For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an helmet of salvation upon his
head; and heput on the garments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal
as a cloak.
18
According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his adversaries,
recompence to his enemies; to the islands he will repay recompence.
19
So shall they fear the name of the LORD from the west, and his glory from the
rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of
the LORD shall lift up a standard against him.
20
And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in
Jacob, saith the LORD.
21
As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD; My spirit that is upon
thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy
mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed,
saith the LORD, from henceforth and for ever.”
and...
67
60 Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the LORD is risen upon thee.
2
For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but
theLORD shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.
3
And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising.
4
Lift up thine eyes round about, and see: all they gather themselves together, they
come to thee: thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters shall be nursed at thy
side.
5
Then thou shalt see, and flow together, and thine heart shall fear, and be enlarged;
because the abundance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the forces of the
Gentiles shall come unto thee.
6
The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Midian and Ephah;
all they from Sheba shall come: they shall bring gold and incense; and they shall
shew forth the praises of the LORD.
7
All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth
shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I
will glorify the house of my glory.
8
Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their windows?
9
Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons
from far, their silver and their gold with them, unto the name of the LORD thy God,
and to the Holy One of Israel, because he hath glorified thee.
10
And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister
unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my favour have I had mercy on thee.
11
Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor
night; that men may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles, and that their kings
may be brought.
12
For the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish; yea, those
nations shall be utterly wasted.
13
The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box
together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary; and I will make the place of my feet
glorious.
14
The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee; and all they
that despised thee shall bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall
call thee; The city of the LORD, The Zion of the Holy One of Israel.
15
Whereas thou has been forsaken and hated, so that no man went through thee, I
will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations.
16
Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings:
and thou shalt know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty
One of Jacob.
17
For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for wood brass,
and for stones iron: I will also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors
righteousness.
18
Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy
borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise.
68
19
The sun shall be no more thy light by day; neither for brightness shall the moon
give light unto thee: but the LORD shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy
God thy glory.
20
Thy sun shall no more go down; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself: for
the LORD shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be
ended.
21
Thy people also shall be all righteous: they shall inherit the land for ever, the
branch of my planting, the work of my hands, that I may be glorified.
22
A little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a strong nation: I
the LORD will hasten it in his time.”
and...

61 The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to
preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted,
to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are
bound;
2
To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our
God; to comfort all that mourn;
3
To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the
oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they
might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that he might be
glorified.
4
And they shall build the old wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations, and
they shall repair the waste cities, the desolations of many generations.
5
And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the alien shall be
your plowmen and your vinedressers.
6
But ye shall be named the Priests of the LORD: men shall call you the Ministers of
our God: ye shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their glory shall ye boast
yourselves.
7
For your shame ye shall have double; and for confusion they shall rejoice in their
portion: therefore in their land they shall possess the double: everlasting joy shall be
unto them.
8
For I the LORD love judgment, I hate robbery for burnt offering; and I will direct
their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them.
9
And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the
people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which
the LORDhath blessed.
10
I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath
clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of
righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride
adorneth herself with her jewels.
69
11
For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that
are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord GOD will cause righteousness and praise
to spring forth before all the nations.”
and...

62 For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest,
until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a
lamp that burneth.
2
And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt
be called by a new name, which the mouth of the LORD shall name.
3
Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand of the LORD, and a royal diadem in
the hand of thy God.
4
Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land any more be
termed Desolate: but thou shalt be called Hephzibah, and thy land Beulah: for
the LORD delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married.
5
For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee: and as the
bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee.
6
I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their
peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the LORD, keep not silence,
7
And give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the
earth.
8
The LORD hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength, Surely I
will no more give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies; and the sons of the stranger
shall not drink thy wine, for the which thou hast laboured:
9
But they that have gathered it shall eat it, and praise the LORD; and they that have
brought it together shall drink it in the courts of my holiness.
10
Go through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast
up the highway; gather out the stones; lift up a standard for the people.
11
Behold, the LORD hath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say ye to the
daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh; behold, his reward is with him, and
his work before him.
12
And they shall call them, The holy people, The redeemed of the LORD: and thou
shalt be called, Sought out, A city not forsaken.”
And...

63 Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? this that
is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak in
righteousness, mighty to save.
70
2
Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth
in the winefat?
3
I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me: for
I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood shall
be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment.
4
For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come.
5
And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wondered that there was none to
me.
6
And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk in my fury,
and I will bring down their strength to the earth.
7
I will mention the lovingkindnesses of the LORD, and the praises of the LORD,
according to all that the LORD hath bestowed on us, and the great goodness toward
the house of Israel, which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies, and
according to the multitude of his lovingkindnesses.
8
For he said, Surely they are my people, children that will not lie: so he was their
Saviour.
9
In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them: in
his love and in his pity he redeemed them; and he bare them, and carried them all
the days of old.
10
But they rebelled, and vexed his holy Spirit: therefore he was turned to be their
enemy, and he fought against them.
11
Then he remembered the days of old, Moses, and his people, saying, Where is he
that brought them up out of the sea with the shepherd of his flock? where is he that
put his holy Spirit within him?
12
That led them by the right hand of Moses with his glorious arm, dividing the
water before them, to make himself an everlasting name?
13
That led them through the deep, as an horse in the wilderness, that they should
not stumble?
14
As a beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit of the LORD caused him to rest: so
didst thou lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious name.
15
Look down from heaven, and behold from the habitation of thy holiness and of
thy glory: where is thy zeal and thy strength, the sounding of thy bowels and of thy
mercies toward me? are they restrained?
16
Doubtless thou art our father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel
acknowledge us not: thou, O LORD, art our father, our redeemer; thy name is from
everlasting.
17
O LORD, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart
from thy fear? Return for thy servants' sake, the tribes of thine inheritance.
18
The people of thy holiness have possessed it but a little while: our adversaries have
trodden down thy sanctuary.
19
We are thine: thou never barest rule over them; they were not called by thy
name.”
71
and...

64 Oh that thou wouldest rend the heavens, that thou wouldest come down, that the
mountains might flow down at thy presence,
2
As when the melting fire burneth, the fire causeth the waters to boil, to make thy
name known to thine adversaries, that the nations may tremble at thy presence!
3
When thou didst terrible things which we looked not for, thou camest down, the
mountains flowed down at thy presence.
4
For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear,
neither hath the eye seen, O God, beside thee, what he hath prepared for him that
waiteth for him.
5
Thou meetest him that rejoiceth and worketh righteousness, those that remember
thee in thy ways: behold, thou art wroth; for we have sinned: in those is
continuance, and we shall be saved.
6
But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags;
and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.
7
And there is none that calleth upon thy name, that stirreth up himself to take hold
of thee: for thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast consumed us, because of our
iniquities.
8
But now, O LORD, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and
we all are the work of thy hand.
9
Be not wroth very sore, O LORD, neither remember iniquity for ever: behold, see,
we beseech thee, we are all thy people.
10
Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion is a wilderness, Jerusalem a desolation.
11
Our holy and our beautiful house, where our fathers praised thee, is burned up
with fire: and all our pleasant things are laid waste.
12
Wilt thou refrain thyself for these things, O LORD? wilt thou hold thy peace, and
afflict us very sore?”
and...

65 I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me
not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name.
2
I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a
way that was not good, after their own thoughts;
3
A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that sacrificeth in
gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick;
4
Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat swine's
flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their vessels;
5
Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These
are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day.
72
6
Behold, it is written before me: I will not keep silence, but will recompense, even
recompense into their bosom,
7
Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saith the LORD, which
have burned incense upon the mountains, and blasphemed me upon the hills:
therefore will I measure their former work into their bosom.
8
Thus saith the LORD, As the new wine is found in the cluster, and one saith,
Destroy it not; for a blessing is in it: so will I do for my servants' sakes, that I may
not destroy them all.
9
And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my
mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there.
10
And Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, and the valley of Achor a place for the herds
to lie down in, for my people that have sought me.
11
But ye are they that forsake the LORD, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare
a table for that troop, and that furnish the drink offering unto that number.
12
Therefore will I number you to the sword, and ye shall all bow down to the
slaughter: because when I called, ye did not answer; when I spake, ye did not hear;
but did evil before mine eyes, and did choose that wherein I delighted not.
13
Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be
hungry: behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty: behold, my servants
shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed:
14
Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow of
heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit.
15
And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto my chosen: for the Lord GOD shall
slay thee, and call his servants by another name:
16
That he who blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in the God of truth;
and he that sweareth in the earth shall swear by the God of truth; because the
former troubles are forgotten, and because they are hid from mine eyes.
17
For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be
remembered, nor come into mind.
18
But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create: for, behold, I create
Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy.
19
And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping
shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying.
20
There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not
filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an
hundred years old shall be accursed.
21
And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and
eat the fruit of them.
22
They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat:
for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy
the work of their hands.
23
They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of
the blessed of the LORD, and their offspring with them.
24
And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are
yet speaking, I will hear.
73
25
The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the
bullock: and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all
my holy mountain, saith the LORD.”
And...

66 Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool:
where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest?
2
For all those things hath mine hand made, and all those things have been, saith
the LORD: but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite
spirit, and trembleth at my word.
3
He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut
off a dog's neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine's blood; he that
burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and
their soul delighteth in their abominations.
4
I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because
when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they did evil
before mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted not.
5
Hear the word of the LORD, ye that tremble at his word; Your brethren that hated
you, that cast you out for my name's sake, said, Let the LORD be glorified: but he
shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed.
6
A voice of noise from the city, a voice from the temple, a voice of the LORD that
rendereth recompence to his enemies.
7
Before she travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she was delivered of a
man child.
8
Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to
bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed,
she brought forth her children.
9
Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith the LORD: shall I
cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? saith thy God.
10
Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her: rejoice for
joy with her, all ye that mourn for her:
11
That ye may suck, and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye
may milk out, and be delighted with the abundance of her glory.
12
For thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the
glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall ye suck, ye shall be borne
upon her sides, and be dandled upon her knees.
13
As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you; and ye shall be
comforted in Jerusalem.
74
14
And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice, and your bones shall flourish like
an herb: and the hand of the LORD shall be known toward his servants, and his
indignation toward his enemies.
15
For, behold, the LORD will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirlwind,
to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire.
16
For by fire and by his sword will the LORD plead with all flesh: and the slain of
the LORDshall be many.
17
They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one
tree in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, shall be
consumed together, saith the LORD.
18
For I know their works and their thoughts: it shall come, that I will gather all
nations and tongues; and they shall come, and see my glory.
19
And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those that escape of them unto
the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow, to Tubal, and Javan, to
the isles afar off, that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory; and they
shall declare my glory among the Gentiles.
20
And they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto the LORD out of all
nations upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules, and upon swift
beasts, to my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the LORD, as the children of Israel
bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the LORD.
21
And I will also take of them for priests and for Levites, saith the LORD.
22
For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before
me, saith the LORD, so shall your seed and your name remain.
23
And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one
sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the LORD.
24
And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have
transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be
quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh.”
And...
Jeremiah 1:4-19 King James Version (KJV)

“4 Then the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
5
Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou camest forth out of
the womb I sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations.
6
Then said I, Ah, Lord GOD! behold, I cannot speak: for I am a child.
7
But the LORD said unto me, Say not, I am a child: for thou shalt go to all that I
shall send thee, and whatsoever I command thee thou shalt speak.
8
Be not afraid of their faces: for I am with thee to deliver thee, saith the LORD.
9
Then the LORD put forth his hand, and touched my mouth. And the LORD said
unto me, Behold, I have put my words in thy mouth.
10
See, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out,
and to pull down, and to destroy, and to throw down, to build, and to plant.
75
11
Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, Jeremiah, what seest thou?
And I said, I see a rod of an almond tree.
12
Then said the LORD unto me, Thou hast well seen: for I will hasten my word to
perform it.
13
And the word of the LORD came unto me the second time, saying, What seest
thou? And I said, I see a seething pot; and the face thereof is toward the north.
14
Then the LORD said unto me, Out of the north an evil shall break forth upon all
the inhabitants of the land.
15
For, lo, I will call all the families of the kingdoms of the north, saith the LORD; and
they shall come, and they shall set every one his throne at the entering of the gates of
Jerusalem, and against all the walls thereof round about, and against all the cities of
Judah.
16
And I will utter my judgments against them touching all their wickedness, who
have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, and worshipped the
works of their own hands.
17
Thou therefore gird up thy loins, and arise, and speak unto them all that I
command thee: be not dismayed at their faces, lest I confound thee before them.
18
For, behold, I have made thee this day a defenced city, and an iron pillar, and
brasen walls against the whole land, against the kings of Judah, against the princes
thereof, against the priests thereof, and against the people of the land.
19
And they shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail against thee; for I am
with thee, saith the LORD, to deliver thee.”
And...
“Jeremiah 4King James Version (KJV)

4 If thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the LORD, return unto me: and if thou wilt put
away thine abominations out of my sight, then shalt thou not remove.
2
And thou shalt swear, The LORD liveth, in truth, in judgment, and in righteousness;
and the nations shall bless themselves in him, and in him shall they glory.
3
For thus saith the LORD to the men of Judah and Jerusalem, Break up your fallow
ground, and sow not among thorns.
4
Circumcise yourselves to the LORD, and take away the foreskins of your heart, ye
men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem: lest my fury come forth like fire, and
burn that none can quench it, because of the evil of your doings.
5
Declare ye in Judah, and publish in Jerusalem; and say, Blow ye the trumpet in the
land: cry, gather together, and say, Assemble yourselves, and let us go into the
defenced cities.
6
Set up the standard toward Zion: retire, stay not: for I will bring evil from the
north, and a great destruction.
76
7
The lion is come up from his thicket, and the destroyer of the Gentiles is on his
way; he is gone forth from his place to make thy land desolate; and thy cities shall
be laid waste, without an inhabitant.
8
For this gird you with sackcloth, lament and howl: for the fierce anger of
the LORD is not turned back from us.
9
And it shall come to pass at that day, saith the LORD, that the heart of the king
shall perish, and the heart of the princes; and the priests shall be astonished, and the
prophets shall wonder.
10
Then said I, Ah, Lord GOD! surely thou hast greatly deceived this people and
Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall have peace; whereas the sword reacheth unto the soul.
11
At that time shall it be said to this people and to Jerusalem, A dry wind of the high
places in the wilderness toward the daughter of my people, not to fan, nor to cleanse,
12
Even a full wind from those places shall come unto me: now also will I give
sentence against them.
13
Behold, he shall come up as clouds, and his chariots shall be as a whirlwind: his
horses are swifter than eagles. Woe unto us! for we are spoiled.
14
O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved. How
long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee?
15
For a voice declareth from Dan, and publisheth affliction from mount Ephraim.
16
Make ye mention to the nations; behold, publish against Jerusalem, that watchers
come from a far country, and give out their voice against the cities of Judah.
17
As keepers of a field, are they against her round about; because she hath been
rebellious against me, saith the LORD.
18
Thy way and thy doings have procured these things unto thee; this is thy
wickedness, because it is bitter, because it reacheth unto thine heart.
19
My bowels, my bowels! I am pained at my very heart; my heart maketh a noise in
me; I cannot hold my peace, because thou hast heard, O my soul, the sound of the
trumpet, the alarm of war.
20
Destruction upon destruction is cried; for the whole land is spoiled: suddenly are
my tents spoiled, and my curtains in a moment.
21
How long shall I see the standard, and hear the sound of the trumpet?
22
For my people is foolish, they have not known me; they are sottish children, and
they have none understanding: they are wise to do evil, but to do good they have no
knowledge.
23
I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was without form, and void; and the heavens, and
they had no light.
24
I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the hills moved lightly.
25
I beheld, and, lo, there was no man, and all the birds of the heavens were fled.
26
I beheld, and, lo, the fruitful place was a wilderness, and all the cities thereof were
broken down at the presence of the LORD, and by his fierce anger.
27
For thus hath the LORD said, The whole land shall be desolate; yet will I not make
a full end.
77
28
For this shall the earth mourn, and the heavens above be black; because I have
spoken it, I have purposed it, and will not repent, neither will I turn back from it.
29
The whole city shall flee for the noise of the horsemen and bowmen; they shall go
into thickets, and climb up upon the rocks: every city shall be forsaken, and not a
man dwell therein.
30
And when thou art spoiled, what wilt thou do? Though thou clothest thyself with
crimson, though thou deckest thee with ornaments of gold, though thou rentest thy
face with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair; thy lovers will despise thee,
they will seek thy life.
31
For I have heard a voice as of a woman in travail, and the anguish as of her that
bringeth forth her first child, the voice of the daughter of Zion, that bewaileth
herself, that spreadeth her hands, saying, Woe is me now! for my soul is wearied
because of murderers. (See: Jeremiah 4:1-31)
And...
“Jeremiah 8:11-22 King James Version (KJV)

11
For they have healed the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace,
peace; when there is no peace.
12
Were they ashamed when they had committed abomination? nay, they were not at
all ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore shall they fall among them that fall:
in the time of their visitation they shall be cast down, saith the LORD.
13
I will surely consume them, saith the LORD: there shall be no grapes on the vine,
nor figs on the fig tree, and the leaf shall fade; and the things that I have given them
shall pass away from them.
14
Why do we sit still? assemble yourselves, and let us enter into the defenced cities,
and let us be silent there: for the LORD our God hath put us to silence, and given us
water of gall to drink, because we have sinned against the LORD.
15
We looked for peace, but no good came; and for a time of health, and behold
trouble!
16
The snorting of his horses was heard from Dan: the whole land trembled at the
sound of the neighing of his strong ones; for they are come, and have devoured the
land, and all that is in it; the city, and those that dwell therein.
17
For, behold, I will send serpents, cockatrices, among you, which will not be
charmed, and they shall bite you, saith the LORD.
18
When I would comfort myself against sorrow, my heart is faint in me.
19
Behold the voice of the cry of the daughter of my people because of them that
dwell in a far country: Is not the LORD in Zion? is not her king in her? Why have
they provoked me to anger with their graven images, and with strange vanities?
20
The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved.
21
For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I hurt; I am black; astonishment
hath taken hold on me.
78
22
Is there no balm in Gilead; is there no physician there? why then is not the health
of the daughter of my people recovered? (See: Jeremiah 8:11-22)
And...
“Jeremiah 9 King James Version (KJV)

9 Oh that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep
day and night for the slain of the daughter of my people!
2
Oh that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring men; that I might
leave my people, and go from them! for they be all adulterers, an assembly of
treacherous men.
3
And they bend their tongues like their bow for lies: but they are not valiant for the
truth upon the earth; for they proceed from evil to evil, and they know not me, saith
the LORD.
4
Take ye heed every one of his neighbour, and trust ye not in any brother: for every
brother will utterly supplant, and every neighbour will walk with slanders.
5
And they will deceive every one his neighbour, and will not speak the truth: they
have taught their tongue to speak lies, and weary themselves to commit iniquity.
6
Thine habitation is in the midst of deceit; through deceit they refuse to know me,
saith the LORD.
7
Therefore thus saith the LORD of hosts, Behold, I will melt them, and try them; for
how shall I do for the daughter of my people?
8
Their tongue is as an arrow shot out; it speaketh deceit: one speaketh peaceably to
his neighbour with his mouth, but in heart he layeth his wait.
9
Shall I not visit them for these things? saith the LORD: shall not my soul be
avenged on such a nation as this?
10
For the mountains will I take up a weeping and wailing, and for the habitations of
the wilderness a lamentation, because they are burned up, so that none can pass
through them; neither can men hear the voice of the cattle; both the fowl of the
heavens and the beast are fled; they are gone.
11
And I will make Jerusalem heaps, and a den of dragons; and I will make the cities
of Judah desolate, without an inhabitant.
12
Who is the wise man, that may understand this? and who is he to whom the mouth
of the LORD hath spoken, that he may declare it, for what the land perisheth and is
burned up like a wilderness, that none passeth through?
13
And the LORD saith, Because they have forsaken my law which I set before them,
and have not obeyed my voice, neither walked therein;
14
But have walked after the imagination of their own heart, and after Baalim, which
their fathers taught them:
15
Therefore thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will feed them,
even this people, with wormwood, and give them water of gall to drink.
16
I will scatter them also among the heathen, whom neither they nor their fathers
have known: and I will send a sword after them, till I have consumed them.
79
17
Thus saith the LORD of hosts, Consider ye, and call for the mourning women, that
they may come; and send for cunning women, that they may come:
18
And let them make haste, and take up a wailing for us, that our eyes may run
down with tears, and our eyelids gush out with waters.
19
For a voice of wailing is heard out of Zion, How are we spoiled! we are greatly
confounded, because we have forsaken the land, because our dwellings have cast us
out.
20
Yet hear the word of the LORD, O ye women, and let your ear receive the word of
his mouth, and teach your daughters wailing, and every one her neighbour
lamentation.
21
For death is come up into our windows, and is entered into our palaces, to cut off
the children from without, and the young men from the streets.
22
Speak, Thus saith the LORD, Even the carcases of men shall fall as dung upon the
open field, and as the handful after the harvestman, and none shall gather them.
23
Thus saith the LORD, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the
mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches:
24
But let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth me,
that I am the LORD which exercise lovingkindness, judgment, and righteousness, in
the earth: for in these things I delight, saith the LORD.
25
Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will punish all them which are
circumcised with the uncircumcised;
26
Egypt, and Judah, and Edom, and the children of Ammon, and Moab, and all that
are in the utmost corners, that dwell in the wilderness: for all these nations are
uncircumcised, and all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in the heart.
(See: Jeremiah 9:1-26 )
AUTHORITY
THE CHURCH, whether in America, China or Africa, has greater authority than all the
other Kingdoms of this world. The reason is simple. The Head of the church, the Son of Man,
has absolute authority "in heaven and on earth" (Matthew 28:18) He is Lord of both, the
Gentiles and the Jews and shall judge them both, yea even his own. (Jeremiah 9:25).
His church is His body through which He has chosen to Act and Rule, advancing his
kingdom until "the fullness of the times, that is the summing up of all things in... All things, in
the heavens and all things upon the earth"! (Ephesians 1:7-13)
80
The church, as "salt" and "light", is not only to exhibit the kingdom rule in the world,
but witness to the unsaved and "make disciples". (Matthew 28:19). Furthermore, the church is to
teach these disciples "to observe all" the Son of Man has commanded."
This work can be characterized as teaching all of ‘God’s Council’ in “Righteousness”

and “Justice”, since these are the "Foundation" of Gods "Throne" or "Rule". (Psalms 89:14)
The church represents legitimate authority as the "pillar and support of the truth".
LET US read “1 Timothy 3:14-16” and the Son of Man is among man, here to advance
my FATHERS Kingdom Rule... Rest in Peace, for my father is your father... My father is the
God of all, from the celestial realm... Whose Name, as given to Moses, long ago, is today
invoked by a Moses heir, saying: “I AM THAT I AM” and “I AM WHO I AM” is the name of
He who hath sent me.
The general nature of this authority is one of dominion. This is first observed in (Genesis
1:26,28) where God gave man authority to "rule" and "subdue" the earth. Man could rule
under Gods authority as long as he stayed within lawful boundaries.
My Father’s house is a house of Prayer. While currently under enemy occupation, it has
become an Harlot, propped up by a den of vipers. As an Kingdom OVERTHROWN, is become
a market place for all things evil!
This evil, shall I purge out from my father’s house as a servant who cleans his master’s
house in anticipation of his masters return and whose arrival is now at hand. Like water, I shall
pour them out and I WILL / MY WILL shall remove them from within forever. In a new and
perfected Dominion and an everlasting authority.
Dominion and authority on earth therefor, belonged to man, as heirs of the LIVING
GOD. If he (man) was disobedient to Gods Law, he could no longer rule under Gods authority
81
since his relationship with god was severed. Of course, this is what happened, at exactly the
right time in history, after the fall of man when the reign of sin and Satan began to manifest itself
on the earth.
God became flesh in order to inaugurate the Kingdom or Rule of God over all things.
This progressive rule, now through his church, extends to both the supernatural and natural
realms.
The Son of Man gave this authority to “The Church” in (Matthew 16:18-21) to "bind"
and "loose" on earth and in heaven. This authority is referred to as:
"THE KEYS OF THE KINGDOM."
There are many ideas and interpretations of biblical meanings or biblical words here (that
are beyond the scope of this work) but suffice it to say that the time foretold of long ago, is
come; and there shall be no more delay; yea, it is at hand! . Never the less, they give the general
idea of the great responsibility given to Peter, the apostles and then implied to "the church"
(Ephesians 2:20) as stewards of the Kingdom of God.
In respect to the supernatural realm, the church has authority to carry on the work of
Christ, which was "to destroy the works of the Devil" (John 3:8). Likewise, as the church
holds out the word of Gods truth in all aspects of living, the Righteousness and Justice of Gods
Rule will eventually confront and defeat Satan's lawlessness and deception at the Son of Man’s
second coming. (Also see: 1 John 4:1) and to the Jew’s (Psalms 89), He is their Long awaited
Councilor, Savior and Redeemer, who pleads his peoples cause before the whole earth (Isaiah
49:26).
82
PROPER VIEW OF AUTHORITY IN AMERICA
The foundational, historical view of authority in America was in agreement with the
biblical one. Proper authority began with the "author of life" (Acts 3:15), the God - man, and
Savior of his people. Only he had supreme authority since "all things were created by him
and for him" (Colossians 1:16). This was widely recognized and even assumed in the
beginnings of our country.
If it was possible for men, who exercise their reason to believe, that the Divine Author of
our existence intended part of the human race to hold an absolute property in, and an abounded
power over others. If, this is so, to any extent, it could only be in the life of the Devil? (God
needs not lie or conspire to the low plains of fraud or conspiracy.
Looking around "US" at the world and people around "US" everyday we further
understand this. The inhabitants of these colonies might at least require from the parliament of
Great Britain some evidence that this dreadful authority over them has been granted to that body.
“But a reverence for our great Creator, principles of humanity, and the dictates of
common sense, must convince all those who reflect on the subject, that government
was instituted to promote the welfare of mankind, and ought to be administered for
the attainment of that end...” (See: declaration of the Causes and Necessity of
Taking up Arms, July 6, 1775 (emphasis added)
and...
“I have lived, sir, a long time; and the longer I live, the more convincing proofs I see
of this truth, that God governs in the affairs of men. Benjamin Franklin remarks to
the constitutional Convention, June 28, 1787.” (Emphasis added)
and...
“I shall need the favor of that Being in whose hands we are, who led our forefathers,
as Israel of old, from their native land, and planted them in a country flowing with
all the necessities and comforts of life; Who has covered our infancy with His
providence, and our riper years with His providence, and our riper years with His
wisdom and power...” Thomas Jefferson, Second Inaugural, 1805 (emphasis added)
83
Thus, in America, it was the Son alone who had the supreme "right to command and to
enforce obedience" everywhere since "All authority has been given to me, In heaven and on
earth" (Matthew 28:18). The colonists, led by their Christian leaders, were intent on
establishing civilization through government on this authoritative bedrock.
As Constitutional Lawyer and Rutherford Institute founder John Whitehead concludes:
“Civil government, so the clergy taught, was of divine origin. Sometimes they
founded their arguments on reason or the "Light" and the Law of Nature,
sometimes on the Bible, sometimes on both, but it amounted to the same thing in the
end. Government was ordained of God, and its purpose, like the government of the
Son of Man and of God himself, was for the good of the people.” (Emphasis added)
(See; John w. whitehead, An American Dream, Westchester, Illinois: Crossway
Books, 1987 pp. 77 - 78)
In early America, the word of God that revealed His Law was exalted to its rightful
position in faith and practice in all the affairs of men. It was used as the primary guide in the
thinking and behavior of the statesmen, judges and people of the day.
“We have staked the whole future of American civilization, not on the power of
government, far from it. We have staked the future of all of our political institutions
upon the capacity of each and all of us to govern ourselves, to control ourselves, to
sustain ourselves according to the Ten Commandments of God.” James Madison
(Emphasis added)
and...
“From the hatching days of our Declaration of Independence. They, [the American
people] were bound by the laws of God, which they all, and by the laws of the
gospel, which they nearly all, acknowledged as the rules of their conduct.” (See:
John Quincy Adams, Oration celebrating July 4, 1821 (Emphasis added)
Now let us reflect once again upon the bible, more specifically, Hebrews 9:9, which
states:
84
“This very tent is an Illustration for the appointed time that is now here, and in
keeping with it both gifts and sacrifices are offered. However, these are not able to
make the [man] doing sacred service perfect as respects his conscience.”
and...
“This is the covenant that I shall covenant toward them after those days, says God.
I will put my Laws in their hearts, and in their minds I shall write them. "And I
shall by no means call their sins and their lawless deeds to mind anymore." Now
when there is forgiveness of these, there is no longer an offering for sin.” (Hebrews
10:16,17,18)
and...
Look I am come (in the roll of the "book" it is written about me) to do your will
O'God. (See Hebrews 10:7) and (Hebrews 10:9) “He does away with the first that he
may establish what is second.”
However, when Christ came as a high priest of the Good things that have to come to pass,
through the greater and more perfect tent not made with hands, that is, not of this creation. He
entered, no, not with the blood of goats and of young bulls, but with his own blood, once for all
time into the holy place and obtained an everlasting deliverance [for us].
For if the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on those who have been defiled sanctifies to the
extent of cleanness of the flesh, how much more will the blood of the Son of Man, who through
an everlasting spirit offered himself without blemish to God.
Cleanse our consciences from dead works that we may render sacred service to [the]
living God? So that is why he is a mediator of a new covenant, in order that, because a death
has occurred for [their] release by ransom from the transgressions under the former covenant, the
ones who have been called might receive the promise of the everlasting inheritance. (See
Hebrews 9:11,12,13,14,15)
85
“For where there is a covenant, the death of the [human] covenanted needs to be
furnished.” (See Hebrews 9:16)
A death, in this case, has been furnished. The centerpiece of Gods creation, "man," was
to be the beneficiary and reflection of Gods life and Law. Man was under obligation to obey
God and His Law because he was under god's authority.
Man was ultimately responsible and accountable to God alone. His life would be
measured and judged by the standard of the Law in His relationship with God and his fellow
man.
In the genesis of America, therefore, was the firm idea that each man, as the crowning
work of God, was under God and His Law - His authority alone.
As our Declaration of Independence declares, "all men are created equal" before God.
The important implication here is that no man is above another or has a natural right from God to
rule over another because no one is of greater worth than another is.
Human authority over others could be established as legitimate "only" if relationships of

authority were freely consented to and subordinate to Gods authority. Anytime Gods Law was
violated in human relationships, "true authority ceased".
Our founders clearly set out the limitations of legitimate authority to be lawfully
discerned. Again our Declaration recognizes that all men are created equal, that their creator
endows them with certain unalienable Rights.
“That among them is Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness. When any form of
government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the people to alter
or to abolish it...” (See: Declaration of Independence, July 4, 1776 (Emphasis added)
Man was under "no" obligation from "God" to obey, comply with or agree to any
86
human authority that violated Gods authority, or as our Declaration put it: "The Laws of Nature
and Natures God". A man may appeal to human authority to correct violations, but if the
appeal fails and repeated abuses continue, he has the "Right" to disengage himself from that
human authority in some effective manner.
This country was founded, therefore, not on the rule of men, but on the rule of law. This
law was designed to protect individual rights and liberties "endowed" upon mankind by the
creator from the unauthorized encroachment by anybody.
In regard to government, this law was called the Constitution, which of course,
complemented and was subordinate to God and His Law. The Constitution specifically defined
the limitations on the federal Government, thus protecting the individual's natural, God-given
rights. The Constitution, then, was God's established authority for this nation (as will be
elaborated upon in further chapters to come).
The government is subordinate to, and confined in power and duties by, the written rule
of law in the Constitution. This fact is indeed all to often forgotten.
If the people of this country don't make a stand "sooner" than "later" for their God and
the law that was established by our Christian forefathers. Therefore we the people may loose
that chance and in doing so will be loosing our chance to freedom and righteousness in this
system of things and in these days of end.
Thus truly making our choices to not stand in the righteousness of our true father in the
heavens, of which whom has given us such "freedom", which is "the perfect law" (James
1:25) would be to defile the very nature of our own existence.
The people who serve in the government (both federal and state) are also in subjection to
the creators of the Constitution-the individual Citizen and the collective citizenry. The citizens
are the Masters or Sovereigns in respect to every government official and office.
87
NOTE: thus far we have clearly established the rule and purview of lawful authority and it is as
follows:
1) God; and
2) God's Law; and
3) Mankind; and
4) Constitution; and
5) Government; and
6) Statutes; and
7) Corporations
PROPER VIEW OF AUTHORITY OVERTURNED
Today, a vastly different and contrary view of authority is assumed by both the people
and the government. Not only has this line of authority essentially flip-flopped, but has left out
God, His Law and the Constitution.
In replacement, at the head "Group X" who I will discuss further on herein as those
trying to sum up all things in the name of Rothschild (child of Wroth) the best liar there is).
What most people witness and presume, however, is that government is the authority even above
the Constitution.
They, the elected and unelected officials, have assumed the right to make any Laws they
wish and enforce them upon all of us regardless of what the Constitution says or does not say.
Furthermore, most people imagine that the present power in government has the right to alter the
Constitution or perhaps even abolish it when the evolving circumstances, such as a crises, seem
to warrant such an act. Since the majority, by silent acquiescence, have apparently allowed the
government to do what they want, the government believes that they are in charge and have
absolute rule over our lives.
Now they (our employees) have changed things to work for themselves and not us. This
88
is how they break down their sum:
1) Group X; and
2) Government; and
3) Case and statute law; and
4) Corporations; and
5) Last of all "US" the man or woman
As a result, the government has gotten the idea that the more power they have the better.
More laws, stronger enforcement and expanded jurisdiction will mean a better life for
everybody. Of course, that is what they want us to believe and what the American people in
general, have come to assume.
The fact of the matter is that the present government (or Group X) has usurped God's
authority. Not only has his law been violated (as we will see in further chapters,) but the
established authority of law for this nation, the Constitution, has been seriously transgressed.
We have become a nation ruled by men, not by law. This rebellion from rightful,
legitimate authority has caused a great deal of oppression and problems.
However, it is not the fault of government, but of the people of America. We are the
ones who have allowed this to happen by believing that this behavior by the government was
normal and by acquiescing to their supposed authority like spineless parent's who permits his
child to run amok.
One American pastor, in a sermon in September 1983 referring to an out-of-control

government, hit the target when he preached:
“To blame the government for attacking and oppressing our rights and freedom
and laws, is like blaming the wolf that attacks and devours the sheep while the
shepherd was asleep. The wolf can hardly be blamed for doing what is naturally
expected of him. Likewise, it would be an error to blame the government of its acts
of oppression and unlawfulness.”
89
This misunderstood perspective has resulted in a number of significantly erroneous ideas
among the American people.
[First], we have the wrong idea of legitimate authority. We have wrongly believed that
anyone who comes to power has rightful authority. What follows, then, is a wrong idea of our
relationship to authority. In other words, it is a master-slave relationship. The government is the
master and we are the slaves.
[Second], and closely following this belief even among Christians, is the mistaken
thinking that the blame and solution to societal problems is in the present government. Yes, we
believe that ultimately only God can change man in the inner being through the Son of Man and
by this means change society.
In practice, however, we carry the sentiment that we should look to and appeal to
government to fix the problems that exist in society. We tend to see the government as the agent
of change. So, we encourage each other to "write our Congressmen" or to "get out and vote" in
order to affect change.
Somehow, we expect that we will invoke a call for righteousness and justice by
communicating with our "leaders" and casting our ballots. We are expecting, however, that
which will never be because our perspective of authority has been misplaced in sinful man who
is un-submitted to the written law.
We have bought the idea that we are a nation that is ruled by men who will seek the good
of the people. However, historical, Christian theology would consistently show that men is
inherently sinful and will seek his own self-interest above the good of the people.
The reality is, and always has been, that unless those in "authority" are checked by a
standard of law that is in line with God's law, there will be a deterioration of righteousness and
90
justice in the land as we have witnessed. Nevertheless, as it stands at the present time, the
American people naively look to government and its officials to fix problems by changing or
creating more new laws, ungrounded in the original law of the land under God's authority.
[Third], there is a loose interpretation of the scriptures that all civil authority is of God
and is, therefore, to be obeyed. Whatever government comes to power is from God and to
disobey it is rebellion against God Himself. As Romans 13:2 states: "Therefore he who resist
authority has opposed the ordinance of God. . ."
Most would admit, of course, that the great exception to this general rule is that
government can be disobeyed if there is a conflict between government's demands and God's
laws (Acts 4:19). A Christian, must then obey God as the higher authority. As shall the
Jew’s.
The question must be asked, however: Are Christians duty-bound to obey a government
"authority" that God has not "established"? Perhaps an examination of several crucial
passages of scripture regarding a proper view of "authority" will help answer these questions
concerning our duty and avoid much of the confusion prevalent in Christian circles today.
Proper view of authority in the Bible
Authority in the biblical sense, always begins with God, who is the supreme authority
over all. Scripture has consistently recognized proper authority as necessary to effectuate God's
provision and power at every level of personal and corporate living.
Abraham was blessed abundantly by god because he recognized, by faith, that God was
his sovereign. David was chosen to be a great and mighty leader over Israel because he
acknowledged that God and his law was infinitely greater than he was.
The Son of Man was astonished at the great faith of the gentile Centurion who recognized
91
that an accurate view of authority structure would release the power of God to heal his servant
(Luke 7:1-10). When a proper structure of authority is realized and obeyed, God is able to
manifest His life, power, love and righteousness to the individual, family and nation.
Romans 13 is, perhaps, the most often cited text to imply that Christians should obey all
government power unless it conflicts with God's law.
Let every person be in subjection to the governing authorities. For these, is no authority
except from God, and those which exist are established by God.
Therefore he who resist authority has opposed the ordinance of God; and they who have
apposed will receive condemnation upon themselves. F or rulers are not a cause of fear for good
behavior, but for evil.
“Do you want to have no fear of authority? Do what is good, and you will have
praise from the same; for it is a minister of God to you for good. But if you do what
is evil, be afraid; for it does not bear the sword for nothing; for it is a minister of
God, an avenger who brings wrath upon the one who practices evil. Wherefore it is
necessary to be in subjection, not only because of wrath, but also for conscience'
sake.” (Romans 13 1-5)
Many translations and paraphrases of the original Greek text of scripture take what seems
to be a preconceived liberty to insinuate that all civil government is from God and should be
obeyed simply because it is in power. For example, the living bible says:
“Obey the government, for God is the one who has put it there. There is no
government anywhere that god has not placed in power. So those who refuse to
obey the laws of the land are refusing to obey God. . .” (Romans 13:1-2)
This is an all together irresponsible rendering of this text as it denies the meaning of the
Greek words and phrases used in the original text, as well as the revealed purpose of
government.
92
Take, for example, the word "exsousia" which is translated "authority" in verses 1-3. It
is used in conjunction with the phrases "to superior authorities" (literally in verse 1), "there is
no authority except by God" (literally in verse 1), "the existing (ones) are by God having
been ordained" (literally in verse 1), and "so the one resisting the authority of God" (literally
in verse 2).
From a natural reading of the text here, it is not difficult to understand the teaching
concerning our relationship with human authorities and, specifically, to civil government
authorities.
[First], we observe that "superior authorities" probably refer to various levels of civil
government in the context of the passage. It is also logical that this phrase can be extended to
include all higher authorities including God Himself.
If "there is no authority except from God (today evidenced by their Oath’s and
Affirmations, required by all public Offices)," then God must stand at the head of all other
authority. Therefore, he is to be obeyed above all.
[Second], it seems clear that the officials in civil government are only in authority if they
exist "by God," and are "ordained" by God, and are "of God." In other words, legitimate
government comes from God.
All authority is from God. No man has any rightful power over other men, which is not
derived from god. All human power is delegated and ministerial.
So the questions that ought to be asked when attempting to discern weather or not civil
government is legitimate are: Did this government come from God? If government is God
"ordained," one would naturally assume that the government acts as an agent on God's behalf.
For what purpose, then, is this agent of God supposed to exist and behave?
93
In verse 4, we have the answer: "For it is a minister of God to you for good." Further,
"for it is a minister of God, an avenger who brings wrath upon the one who practices evil."
The word here to describe civil government ordained by God is "ekdikos," sometimes translated
"avenger."
This word literally means "out of righteousness." In other words, legitimate civil
government was God's "avenger" to bring about His righteousness. The well-being and
protection of the people, as well as the restraining and punishing of criminals, are in view as the
reasons "ordained" governments of God exist, In the same respect:
The civil magistrate is not only the means decreed in God's providence for the
punishment of evil doers but God's instituted, authorized, and prescribed instrument for the
maintenance of order and the punishing of criminals who violate that order. When the civil
magistrate through his agents executes just judgment upon crime, he is executing not simply
God's decorative will but he is also fulfilling God's perceptive will, and it would be sinful for
him to refrain from doing so.
There is little doubt that legitimate authority, which is from God and which Christians are
required to obey, is one that fulfills the biblical requirements and the purpose of God. New
Testament scholar F.F. Bruce summarizes it best when he writes:
“Paul placed the whole question on a very high plane. God Himself is the fount of
all authority, and those who exercise authority on earth do so by delegation from
Him; therefore, to disobey them is to disobey God. Human government is a divine
ordinance, and the powers of coercion and commendation which it exercises have
been entrusted to it by god, for the repression of crime and the encouragement of
righteousness.”
Whitehead rightly concurs by adding:
“The chief end of government is negative, in the sense of protecting natural rights
by restraining men from doing wrong, rather than seeking to secure affirmative
goods from society.”
94
Biblical scholar Rousas John Rushdoony sums up the concept of legitimate government
as the God-ordained application of true law by civil government.
The purpose of the law is in part to be a "terror" to evil doers (Romans 13:4); the word
"terror" is given a milder translation in modern versions, but the whole tenor of scripture requires
the element of fear as man faces God, and as sinful, lawless man faces the law. St. Paul makes it
clear, however, that power is ordained of God, "for there is no power but of God; and the powers
that be are ordained of God" (Romans 13:1). Since God is absolute power, all subordinate and
created powers derive their office, power, and moral authority only from God, and they must
exercise it only on His terms and under His jurisdiction or else face His judgment.
There are many that contend that Romans 13:1-7 teaches that Christians ought to obey
oppressive and unlawful civil government because the context of this passage implicitly applies
to Roman Christians under the Roman government. Since the Roman government was one of the
most oppressive governments of the world, and since it could be implied that the Roman
Christians of that time would assume that Romans 13:1-7 referred to their relationship to the
Roman government, it could be deduced that they were to obey whatever the Roman government
required of them. That all Christians should obey their government, regardless of how lawless or
illegitimate it is, has become widely accepted interpretation. The exception, of course, is if the
government directly commanded an individual to do something contrary to God's word.
There is no question that the Roman government was oppressive, and, in many cases,
lawless and ruthless. However, its treatment of noncitizens (or its conquered subjects) and
Roman citizens were two entirely different matters.
To the noncitizens, the Roman government ruled rather arbitrarily and without lawful
authority. To the citizen, however, it acted much more civilly within the law. For example, the
Apostle Paul, who was a natural born citizen of Rome, appealed to the Roman law, enforcement
agents to render him due process.
95
In the recorded incident in Acts 22:23-29, Paul was about to be flogged by the civil
authorities without benefit of a trial. Apparently, these agents assumed he was just another
ordinary noncitizen whom they could abuse at their discretion, as they had so many others. When
they discovered Paul was a citizen, however, the Bible states:
Therefore those who were about to examine him immediately let go of him; and the
commander also was afraid when he found out that he was a Roman, and because he had put him
in chains. (Acts 22:29)
Why did the authorities immediately withdraw in fear? There were severe penalties for
government officials and agents who violated the rights of Roman citizens. This illustrates that
the Roman government acted legitimately and within established law toward its own citizens.
Were the Christians, to whom Romans 13:1-7 was addressed, Roman citizens? If so, the
characteristics of legitimate government as outlined in this passage and the treatment of Roman
citizens by their government were very compatible, thus rendering submission to the governing
authorities quite possible. It was a government that respected and protected the rights of its
citizens.
Perchance some of these Roman Christians were not citizens, but subjects and without
protective law to prevent abuse by the Roman government. Is Romans 13:1-7 telling them that
they should obey lawless, ruthless government? The passage does not, in fact, address that issue.
Therefore, we cannot assume it answers that question.
It stands to reason that if Christians must resist government when it requires them to do
that which is contrary to God's word, then absolute, blind obedience is not due. Christians are to
obey legitimate authority, but if the existing government is not in line with God's authority and
purpose, Christians are not under obligation to obey.
In fact, to obey illegitimate government is to acquiesce to evil, support evil and disobey
96
God. Limits to allegiance to government authority were understood by the Christian leadership
of the colonial period. For example, New England minister Johnathan Mayhew, in an election
sermon to his congregation in 1750, stated:
The King is as much bound by his oath, not to infringe the legal rights of the people, as
the people are bound to yield subjection to him. From whence it follows, that as soon as the
prince sets himself up above law, he loses the kind in the tyrant: he does to all intents and
purposes, unking himself, by acting out of, and beyond, that sphere which the constitution allows
him to move in.
And in such cases, he has no more right to be obeyed, than any inferior officer who acts
beyond his commission. The subjects obligation to allegiance then ceases of course; and to resist
him is no more rebellion, than to resist any foreign invader.
Mayhew clearly reasoned that if God Himself is limited in His rule by law, how much
more any subordinate ruler:
“God Himself does not govern in an absolute arbitrary and despotic manner. The
Power of this mighty King is limited by laws of truth, wisdom, and equity and the
everlasting tables of right reason.”
It must be asked if it would be right to resist the totalitarian government of Stalin who
brutally killed more than forty-two million people during the Bolshevik Revolution, or Mao who
murdered almost thirty-eight million in China. Would it be just in God's sight, and for the sake
of His righteousness and justice, to resist governments who:
“Put to death innocent people ("You shall not murder." Exodus 20:13);
Forcibly confiscate people's property without their consent("You shall not steal."
Exodus 20:15);
Brake into their homes without a warrant or probable cause ("You shall not bear
false witness against your neighbor." Exodus 20:16);
97
Deny people liberty to worship and serve God or read the Bible ("You shall have no
other gods before Me." Exodus 20:3)?
Would it be within the scope of God's will to obey a government that terrorizes and
punishes those who do good? Any other answer than an unequivocal "NO!" would fly in the
face of the whole of scripture. It would be to nullify God's explicit purpose for government as
His instrument of righteousness and close our eyes to our responsibility to call government to
account by the laws of God.
If we discovered that the present American government was violating God-given rights
and liberties, and thus God's laws against the American people, would it be right to resist and not
obey? We must answer these questions not only in light of scripture, but also as the Posterity of
our forefathers who founded the country by rebelling against the King of England for doing the
same things.
For it is now time to render all authority to our Father your God (Titus 2:11-14) Let's
make cognizance to the remarks of Francis Schaeffer who answers:
“It is time we consciously realize that when any office commands what is contrary to
God's law it abrogates its authority. And, our loyalty to the God who gave this law
requires that we make the appropriate response in that situation to such a
tyrannical usurping of power.”
Next we look at Jesus' pronouncement concerning government and allegiance in Mathew

22:15-21. Concerning the question put to Him by the Pharisees, "Is it lawful to give a poll-tax
to Caesar, or not?" Jesus replied in verse 21:
"Then render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are
God's."
It has been said that Christ avoided the trap that the Pharisees were trying to set for him
by not declaring whether taxes should be paid to the government or not, but rather by teaching a
98
principle upon which they should base their decision of obedience to the will of the government.
But truly I say unto you, did not all things come from our Father in the Heavens?
Is not everything on earth and in the heavens created by Him and for Him? Render to
God all things and render to Caesar nothing. Has Caesar not already taken more than his share.
Is Caesar's World not a world of greedy men?
Verily I say unto you is Caesar's World not based upon the murdering and steeling away
from the lowly man by way of men with tricky tongues? Forget not what the father has said will
come to past of such men of craftiness in Luke 20:23-24 tempting the Lord.
Here I am giving you six Old Testament prophecies Concerning the Second Coming:
1) “Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined. Our God shall come, and
shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very
tempestuous round about him. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the
earth, that he may judge his people. Gather my saints together unto me.” (Psalms
50:2-5)
2) “For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be
upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, the Mighty
God, the everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government
and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to
order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even
forever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.” (Isa. 9:6-7)
3) “For I know their works and their thoughts: it shall come, that I will gather all
nations and tongues; and they shall come, and see my glory.” (Isa. 66:18).
4) “I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the
clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near
before him. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all
people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting
dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be
destroyed.” (Dan. 7:13-14).
5) “And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to distroy all nations that
99
come against Jerusalem. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall
look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one
mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in
bitterness for his first-born .” (Zech. 12:9-10).
6) “And his feet shall stand in the day upon the mount of Olives, which is before
Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof
toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half
of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south.
And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall
reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earth quake in the
days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the Lord my God shall come, and all the saints
with thee. And the Lord shall be king over all the earth.” (Zech. 14:4,5,9).
NOTE:
The Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day (Matthew 12:8).
The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all
things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall casts them into a furnace of fire: there
shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
Today, most American Christians have been taught, "whatever the government tells
you to do, you must do it." If they tell you to pay taxes, then pay the taxes. Of course, taxes,
while not the only topic presented herein, but is the subject in this text and seems to be the topic
of most conversations regarding this text.
However, the question is not what is Caesar (the government) telling you to do, but
"what is Caesar's (the government's)? That is what Christ was and is pointing out here. Is
what the government telling you to do or not to do grounded in lawful authority under God?
In our discernment of whether a government is in authority under God, we must ask this
question and search for the answer in the authority of law. In America, this law is found in the
Constitution because it is the supreme law of the land in terms of our relationship to civil
authority.
100
It is, in fact, the authority in this country and the "authority" of Romans 13 that god has
established and "ordained" because it is consistent with His authority. As Americans, then, we
have an obligation to obey that "authority" that God has set up for us, and since we are the
sovereigns, we have the responsibility to hold the present government accountable to obey the
law.
PROPER VIEW OF AUTHORITY RECOVERED
If we are to begin to recover the proper authority structure in America, the Christians will
not only have to change their mind-set and conviction about lawful government under God, but
change their own perception about who they are as Citizens of this nation. Remember the line of
authority. Man is master over government.
What is man? He is the Sovereign. He is free to live under God and His Law without
interference from government. He gathers with the rest of like-minded people to form a
government under God for the purposes of mutual safety, protection and order. They are the
Sovereigns and their relationship to the government they have created is explained succinctly by
an early American clergy member, Roger Williams stated:
“The Sovereign, original, and foundation of civil power lies in the people; and it is
evident that such governments are by them erected and established, have no more
power, nor for no longer time, than the civil power or people consenting and
agreeing shall betrust them with.”
Over a century later, constitutional authority Justice Cooley reminds US of the enduring
ideal of our heritage and order of authority:
“The theory of our political system is that the ultimate sovereignty is in the people,
from whom springs all legitimate authority. The people of the Union created a
national constitution, and conferred upon it powers of sovereignty over certain
subjects, and the people of each State created a State government, to exercise the
remaining powers of sovereignty so far as they were exposed to allow them to be
exercised at all.”
101
It was also clear that the people as Sovereigns "must give their assent to the laws by
which they are governed. Have we given our assent to the system of government that has
evolved and the thousands and thousands of laws the government says we are to now submit to?
Do we know, by the supreme law of the land, if we are supposed to obey them? Have we
given our consent to the many increasing violations? Violations, which the government has
imposed on us and our fellow Americans? Do we have sufficient knowledge about the founding
law of the land under God's authority in order to discern legitimate authority?
Our forefathers knew it. Everyone, it seemed, had a basis of knowledge about law and
legitimate government. As the eminent French jurist, Alexis de Tocqueville, testified in his
1830s work, Democracy in America:
“. . .every citizen. . .is taught. . .the doctrines and the evidences of his religion, the
history of his country, and the leading features of its Constitution. . .it is extremely
rare to find a man imperfectly acquainted with all these things, and a person wholly
ignorant of them is a sort of phenomenon.”
It was common understanding that a enlightened people could best preserve the precious
and righteous form of government in a free society. As Thomas Jefferson concluded:
“. .experience hath shewn, that even under the best forms (of government), those
entrusted with power have, in time, and by slow operations, perverted it into
tyranny; and it is believed that the most effectual means of preventing this would be,
to illuminate. . . the minds of the people. . . to give them knowledge of those facts,
which history exhibiteth. History, by apprizing them of the past, will enable them
to judge the future. . . it will qualify them as judges of the actions and designs of
men, it will enable them to know ambition under every disguise it may assume; and
knowing it, to defeat its views. . .”
Bill for the More General Diffusion of knowledge for Virginia
Our founders knew, indeed experienced, oppression under the wrongful use of power by
government. They witnessed the horrors of the totalitarian governments in Europe. As a result,
they gave their lives to secure for their Posterity a free nation under God, His Law and the
102
Constitution.
We are part of that Posterity and it is up to “US” to uphold the cause of Righteousness
and Justice by submitting to and obeying the founding laws of our country. By doing so we take
an active stand for the return of God's rule and against unlawful and ungodly power in this land.
This is the "authority" entrusted to us.
CONCLUSION ON AUTHORITY
In Psalms 89:14, the inspired writer informs us that "Righteousness and Justice" are
the foundation of God's "Throne". At once, this verse links the very foundation of the
authoritative rule of God (i.e. God's "throne") with "righteousness and justice."
If God's rule as King is to be witnessed for, and possibly even reestablished in this nation,
the church, will have to be the first to return to and proclaim the lawful standard of
“righteousness” and “justice.” The church can do this by beginning to restore the biblical line
of authority in the personal, family and church arenas, and also throughout this country.
Christians, as members of the body of Christ in America, are not only citizens of the
kingdom of God but, by God's providence, are Sovereign Citizens of their Country as well. Both
citizenship’s are privileges of God and neither is to be neglected, nor rejected.
Many believers grasp who they are as Citizens of the kingdom, but few understand their
sacred position as citizens, either of their respective several states or of the United States of
America. When Christians, who are the church and the body, realize this, they will take the first
step towards restoring proper authority in the land through the “righteousness” and “justice” of
God.
The American Revolution would not have happened if the church had not been the major
103
driving force behind it. The second American Revolution will not happen either, unless the
church once again takes a stand against the lawlessness of the present government and for the
original, God-given lawful authority in the Constitution. Absent the Treacherous intents by
England to use the same to make US all: “Constitutor’s”!
To do this, the church as a unified body of believers throughout America, will have to
recover its historical and biblical role. The body will have to once again, recapture the mission
of its Head, i.e. Son of Man, to advance His righteous and just reign in all the affairs of men.
As the “body of believers” were the best hope fore the nation and world in the 18th
century, so is the church for America and the world today.
THE HISTORICAL ROLE OF THE CHURCH
The beginnings of the formation of this nation reveal that the Christian influence of the
church was ablaze for the righteousness and justice of God. This was true not only in the realm
of personal and family morality, but in the larger scope of civil government.
C. Gregg Singer sums up the historical view of the influence of Christianity in colonial
America as follows:
“A Christian world and life view furnished the basis for this early political thought
which guided the American people for nearly two centuries and whose crowning lay
in the writing of the constitution of 1787. This Christian theism had so permeated
the colonial mind that it continued to guide even those who had come to regard the
Gospel with indifference or even hostility. The currents of this orthodoxy were too
strong to be easily set aside by those who in their own thinking had come to a
different conception of religion and hence of government also.” (See: C Gregg
Singer, A Theological Interpretation of American History, p. 284).
AND NOAH WEBSTER ADDED:
“The religion that has introduced civil liberty is the religion of Christ and his
apostles . . . to this we owe our free constitutions of government.” (See: Noah
Webster, History of the united States, 1832, pp. 273 - 274).
104
Patrick Henry left little doubt of the influence of Christianity when he went so far as to
say this:
“It cannot be emphasized too often or too strongly that this great nation was
founded not by religionists, but by Christians, not on religions but on the gospel of
the Christ. It is for this very reason that people of other faiths have been afforded
asylum, prosperity, and freedom of worship here.” (Emphasis added)
From the very beginning, the first colonists from Europe, and especially England, came
with a Christian mission and put down spiritual roots in this land. God used the oppression of
the English crown and the state church to drive Christian believers, influenced by the Protestant
Reformation, to search for a new beginning in a new land.
Puritans, Quakers, Baptists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists and a few Catholics were

being persecuted because, they did not happen to agree with the encroaching restrictions of the
Church of England. One historian cites some common examples of this oppression they endured:
“[The typical person] had to attend services at his parish church every Sunday, and
was liable to legal penalties if he did not. He had to pay tithes, one tenth of his
produce or profits, to a clergyman whom he had no say in choosing, and whom he
might heartily disapprove . . .”
Books were strictly censored, and censorship was in the hands of the bishops. Education
was an ecclesiastical [church] monopoly . . . No person might teach in a school or private family
unless licensed by his bishop. (See: Christopher Hill, The Century of the Revolution, pp. 75 - 76)
God had been already preparing the way for these pioneers through men like Christopher
Columbus who, wrote in his diary about his daring adventure to this New World. He reveals a
keen sense of Christian mission and that God was doing something through him of monumental
importance, even stating:
“It was the Lord who put it into my mind, I could feel his hand upon me - the fact
that it would be possible . . . There is no question that the inspiration was from the
105
Holy Spirit, because he comforted me with rays of illumination from the Holy
Scriptures.” (See Christopher Columbus, Libra de Las Prophecies (book of
Prophecies, 1492)
THE EARLY AMERICANS
The early Americans were a patient lot; they addressed the problems they had with the
English government whom they were under. They tried to work things out. However, when the
violations of their natural rights had become a "long train of abuses," without much hope for a
remedy short of revolution, the Constitution was written and ratified in order to prevent such
future abuses by, the newly created federal United States government.
I feel the most important question at this time is: Are we experiencing the same kind of
"abuses" today from the federal or even State governments? Does the frequency and degree of
these abuses warrant a second American Revolution?
Violations by the government of the people's liberties and rights are not always easy to
recognize. Some of us have personally experienced them, either directly or indirectly. Some
violations are of a greater and outrageous magnitude which we only "hear about" happening to
someone else. Only if one reads and listens to the so-called "patriot" media, for example, will
information about these transgressions be exposed.
The vast majority of people, however, are clueless as to what is going on in terms of
legislation, bureaucratic regulations, and extortion, threats, intimidation, and even armed raids
that are happening across the country on a daily basis. Additionally, many people have become
blinded by government misinformation or grown so accustomed on depending on government in
one form or another, that they either approve of its activities, or dare not seek out the truth or
speak against what is happening for fear of reprisal. "So much for freedom!"
For those who have enough virtue left and are willing to risk fanning the flame of liberty,
106
righteousness and justice, the following violations to be listed herein will give a more
comprehensive understanding of the fundamental problem in which we find ourselves in
America today.
I will have you know that I truly hope and pray, that the knowledge you may obtain in the
pages to come will serve you in the best ways that are possible for you and you alone. But most
of all, my true goal of this all is that you may digest this well and that at it's end just maybe you
people will find that your hearts are back with God and his Laws. Just as it has done for me.
Those who came before US, had strong feelings on these matters as well and put them to
the Barrel of a pen IN CONGRESS, July 4, 1776, putting it writing, said like this:
“When in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to
dissolve the political bands, which have connected them with another, and to assume
among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the Laws of
Nature and of Nature's GOD entitles them, a decent respect to the opinions Of
mankind requires that they should declare the causes, which impel them to the
separation.
We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that their
Creator endowed them with certain unalienable Rights that among these are Life,
Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness endows them. To secure these rights,
Governments are instituted among Men. Deriving their just powers, from the
consent of the governed. That when any Form of Government becomes destructive
of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute
new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its power
in such form. Forms of course, that to them shall seem most likely to effect their
Safety and Happiness.”
It is so important to our survival that we find and maintain a personal state of Peace, that
without it, your bodies began to deteriorate, breakdown and become diseased. Then the body
begins to die, which is not the resultant end, which I had in mind for you and I.
The following quote has been duly considered with regards to this work, to wit:
“The solution of today's problems requires an approach which is ruthlessly candid,

with no agonizing over religious, moral or cultural values.
107
You have qualified for this project because of your ability to look at human society
with cold objectivity, and yet analyze and discuss your observations and conclusions
with others of similar intellectual capacity without the loss of discretion or humility.
Such virtues are exercised in your own best interest. Do not deviate from them.”
(See: TOP SECRET Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars - Operations Research
Technical Manual TW-SW7905.1 under the title: “Security”)
In Closing, acknowledgment is hereby made with full understanding regarding the intent
of Man and that of the British Empire (Of Church and CROWN). It is also worthy of note that in
the same heretofore cited manual, its author admits its origin as a division of the Military
Management of England (the Criminal Occupying Belligerent of U.S.).
Furthermore, this work, along with its supporting documents, exhibits, etc., should also
serve as a reproof to those in England, which purge’s them of their delusions and fantasies that
the State is Omnipotent , etc., because God is more powerful than any human backed
government ever devised by man! I hereby cite the intent of England, by citing their own
handiwork to wit:
“... A primary purpose of a draft or other such institution is to instill, by
intimidation, in the young males of a society the uncritical conviction that the
government is omnipotent. He is soon taught that a prayer is slow to reverse what a
bullet can do in an instant. Thus, a man trained in a religious environment for
eighteen years of his life can, by this instrument of the government, be broken down,
be purged of his fantasies and delusions in a matter of mere months. Once that
conviction is instilled, all else becomes easy to instill. (See: Title: The Draft (As
military service) [ibid]
Therefore, it is important to maintain good things and hope in our minds and in our
everyday lives and activities. So, this is what I need you to do. Each night before you go to
sleep look into a mirror and smile as you say this:
“I now realize there is within me a spiritual joy-body ever young, ever beautiful. I have
beautiful, spiritual mind, eyes, nose, mouth, skin-the body of the Divine Infant, which
now, tonight, is perfect. When you awake in the morning repeat this saying and then
say thank you father for it is done.”
REMEMBER THAT YOUTH IS GOD'S SEED OF LOVE
PLANTED IN THE HUMAN FORM DIVINE.
_____________________
108
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
The Historical Background of this document is the outcome of an investigation spanning

over multiple decades and for which multiple parties, whom love their Country, have researched,
investigated and have invested hundreds upon hundreds of hours of their own time and have
invested thousands upon thousand’s of their own dollars. This, of course, doesn’t even begin to
consider all, which they have both, individually and /or collectively sacrificed.
The said sacrifices and costs have been higher than mere money could ever repay, seeing
as many are of those Rose Lines, whom Rose in the family lines of those Revolutionary Soldier’s
of 1776, that is. This investigation, originally started as a result of a single statement made in a
book known and Titled:
“LEGIONS OF SATAN”!
This investigation goes real deep into the truth of the rabbit hole and deeper into the
validity of a specific claim which was made, a claim that a “Holy War” was being waged
against the People of the United States of America, or as against the United States Government
and its U.S. Citizen’s thereof. The same being hereby Petitioned by We, The People, who have
come swearing that their testimony is true and correct to the best of their knowledge and
understanding, and the same do hereby Call upon The God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, even
the God of Moses, to witness their testimony.
Cite Scripture here saying: Pharaoh who drowned upon the exit of Moses, or the pursuit
of the same, documenting the charges herein complained of.
Complaint(s) are herein charged for High Crimes and Misdemeanors, and include, but are
not limited to; Acts of Treachery, Slavery, Genocide, Acts constituting “Grave Breaches” of the
Hague and Geneva Peace Treaties/Conventions which constitute War Crimes, Crimes of
Aggression, Crimes Against Humanity, International Human Rights Violations, et al, as against
109
We, The People of the United States of America and as against our foreign brother’s and Sister’s
of Foreign Nations and said Nation’s People(s) whom Claim to be at Peace with US.
This Notice, Brief and Declaration evidences England(s) long held Custom and Practices
including, but not limited to, Bad Faith, Fraud, Treachery, Violations of the Law of Nations,
Nature and Natures God; et al; which such said history involving America spans over 200 years,
but amongst the Respondent’s up to and over 800 years, as herein evidenced and has been
perpetrated by the following parties, to wit;
The HOLY SEE; the SOVERIGN PONTIFF AS HEAD OF THE HOLY SEE (IN Both,
His CORPORATE AND INDIVIDUAL CAPACITY, as Overlord); of its FUEDAL AGENT
THE CROWN MONARCH OF ENGLAND. (currently QUEEN ELIZIBETH II) (See: Papal
Bulls of 1213, 1214 and 1215) This is as a direct result of king John’s surrender of his
Kingdoms/lands, etc., over to the Pope and the HOLY SEE; and their Bank(s) wherever the same
may be located or situated throughout the World.
This Includes, but is not limited to their Banking Agent’s and their Banks, i.e. the
Rothschild and Son’s Banks, Lending Houses, Trading Houses, and many Institutions,
Organization(s), Corporation(s) and Association(s) rather same are listed as: Lp, LLC, LLP,
Corp., Incorporated, Inc., or any other derivative thereof; and all of their said Banks and
Account(s) where ever the same may be found situated throughout the Earth, or in the space of
the Outside World, rather the same be upon the earth, under the earth’s surface, or in the
Celestial Heaven’s above.
England (U.K.) is hereby charged with Treacherously waging an undeclared Silent War
(i.e. HOLY WAR) as against We, The People of this Nation from the days of our Nations birth.
It is also worthy of note for the record, that my wife’s family, on her mother’s side (Maiden
Name: “Decker” was also there with American General George Washington at the Battle of
Yorktown.
110
That Battle, we have long been told, was at that place-in-time when the names upon the
list, gave and gave until they won, or gave and gave until they died. Those who died were dying
to win their Freedom(s), their Liberty(s), which they Retained and Reserved The Same, to
Themselves and Their Posterity(s), do Ordain and Establish... and of their Several Independent
and Free Republic(s) where they owned lands, Farms and Homes.
Every man returning to his own Land(s) in a Free Republic after the Revolutionary War
was Won, as we where and still are told! Every man returned to his own land, to live out their
lives, or to provide a proper burial in their home-towns for all those whom had fallen.
Regardless, every man rather alive or rather jus sanguine (of the blood), whose
Blood/D.N.A. was registered, FOREVER; by the same earth from which man was created from
“the dust” and “the clay” of “the earth”, whose testimony is true and is recognized as “the truth”
in much the same manner in which God said to Cain, “Cain, what have you done? The Blood of
your brother Abel cries out to me from the Earth!”
These men and their families put it all on the line and we are told we put their names on a
Certain List, for them and their posterity and for the sake of History. But that list, would soon
thereafter become a very famous “Whose WHO” on the “American HIT LIST”. I Am sad to
say, it has become an American “HIT LIST”, which the feudal CROWN of England would begin
to utilize immediately, as a Checklist, checking off the dead, along with their future posterities,
as they were poisoned, or had an accident, causing their death’s, one after another, after another.
The English feudal CROWN Monarch, acting on behalf of and under Orders from, its
Overlord and Parent Corporation, Organization, or Association, i.e. the HOLY SEE and the
Sovereign Pontiff of Rome,
RESPONDENT(S),!
So, the list of 1776, being later used as a source to check off the Names of those whom
his British Majesty, (BRITISH = ENGLAND’S CROWNED Monarch and Jointly with the
111
HOLY SEE, & its Head, the Sovereign Pontiff, England’s OVERLORD in ROME) would use to
target same by POISONING them & in fact and deed, is hell bent on MURDERING them,
RIGHT AWAY!
It reads more like a VICTIMS List of all those whose Names are upon the List, that
would or were ordered to die in the Silently Declared HOLY WAR, which was Declared off The
Record, per se, to American General George Washington, the very next day after the same said
British General Cornwallis surrendered, admitting England’s Defeat during the Battle of
Yorktown.
Is it also a coincidence that American General George Washington, fell ill one morning
after checking his property line on horse back. Or was he also poisoned, causing his death very
soon thereafter!
These men, and even woman and young boys fought and in so doing, pledged their Lives,
their Liberties, their future Names, their Fames, their Fortunes and their Lands/Farms to the
cause of Liberty and Justice for all! They were not there fighting and bleeding the ground red,
only to become re-enslaved economically.
If our ancestors would have known what was happening to them all this time and for so
many generation’s, they would not have stopped at the Battle of Yorktown and would not have
stopped slashing throats until they slashed the feudal Monarch CROWN’s Throat in London and
raised our American flags from London and back to the North American Continent. But to once
again become the Subject Slaves, to the same Tyrant King, on the same American Slave
Plantation, is not only a hell to the know under the guise of Quiet Wars utilizing “PSYOPS
WARFARE”, using “SILENT WEAPON(S).
Nor shall these, Several Free Republican States Fall, for as long as there remains a United
States Constitution, because the ONLY thing it Guarantees is a Republic Form of Government!
Therefore, We, The People shall not fall due to British ECONOMIC WARFARE, nor by the
112
same said feudal CROWN Monarch using a whole plethora of underhanded ways, means and
Banking Schemes to Extort Taxes for The CROWN.
Furthermore, not while the same said two headed BEAST is using Fraudulent Banking
Schemes, Loan Fraud, Wire Fraud, Securities Fraud, Title Fraud, and all those behind those, or
whom prove to be all those responsible for all of these crimes and charges, whom have been
committed against a whole hosts of Victims on an International and/or World Wide Scale.
How has this been done? By using International Rings of Spies, Saboteur’s, Oath
Breaker(s), all those committing Acts of Treason, Sedition and the like. Along with all of those
who have been and are now engaged in Communist Activities and are hereby charged with
willful & knowledgeable failure to File and/or Register as a Communist, or Registered as one
being engaged in the Communist Party Movements and/or Activities, along with all those parties
known as having ties, rather the same be by business, by banking or by any other relations with,
or tying back to the same said Communist Party!
England is now, as she has historically been long known for her hypocrisy and moreover,
for their Deep Communist Relations and/or ties...
I will cite some of their own hypocritical examples from the pages of a TOP SECRET
Military Manual, named “Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars” (Research Technical Manual TM-
SW7905.1) which states under the title: Historical Introduction, which reads as follows:
“Silent weapon technology has evolved from Operations Research (O.R.), a strategic
and tactical methodology developed under the Military Management of England
during World War II.”
The military manual goes on to state some other very interesting facts. Under the title of
Security, for example, it states:
“It is patently impossible to discuss social engineering or the automation of a society,

i.e., the engineering of social automation systems (silent weapons) on a national or
113
worldwide scale without implying extensive objectives of social control and
destruction of human life, i.e. slavery and genocide.
This manual is in itself an analog declaration of intent. Such a writing must be

secured from public scrutiny. Otherwise, it might be recognized as a technically
formal declaration of domestic war.
Furthermore, whenever any person or group of persons in a position of great power

and without full knowledge or consent of the public, uses such knowledge and
methodologies for economic conquest – it must be understood that a state of
domestic warfare exists between said person or group of persons and the public.”
Now let US prove England’s Communist ties, as evidenced by history and how England
has Secretly and deceitfully used US, unknowingly, but used US all the same (See:
Congressional Investigations into The British Israel Movement), whose AIM, has always been
the same within the Pilgrim’s Society, of the Military hierarchy of England, and headquartered in
London and in the United States they are Headquartered in New York.
The entire British-Israel Movement has always been in existence, primarily to bring the
United States back under British Sovereignty. For the purposes of controlling US, our Military,
our Congressmen, our Presidents, our Governors, our Mayors, our Judges and attorneys, by
making them all dependent upon the British Accredited Registry.
One should be registered, simply as a result of having Association with the United
Nations Organization and the mere fact that the Communist parties within the Five Founding
Members, also known as the Permanent Five (P5) who exercise VETO Powers (Jointly or
Independently) over all matters coming before that body. Wherefore a Vote would legally
require registration. This is clearly admitted in the United States Army Field Manuals.
Wherefore, let the HOLY SEE and its Acting Agent, the feudal CROWN Monarch of
England, both, be duly and collectively NOTICED that they have been CHARGED AS
ENEMIES OF WE, THE PEOPLE OF THE CITY AND COUNTY OF DENVER AND STATE
OF COLORADO, AND NOTICE IS HEREBY GIVEN TO ALL PARTIES,
We, The People, PRIVATE ATTORNEY’S GENERAL; EX REL; James D. Hardin,

Amicus Curia, hereby and herein serves His Notice: I AM here! I AM here to finish that
HOLY WAR, which began to be Ruthlessly and Treacherously Waged upon My People from
114
over 200 years ago, until the present hour.
Nobody knows because the HOLY WAR started silently, then continued silently from
1776 to the present day. So, what began the day after America’s VICTORY, at the Battle of
Yorktown 1776 was not the end of the War, just the Battle? James Madison weighed in on the
record as having stated:
“We have staked the whole future of American civilization, not on the power of
government, far from it. We have staked the future of all of our political institutions
upon the capacity of each and all of us to govern ourselves, to control ourselves, to
sustain ourselves according to the Ten Commandments of God.”(James Madison -
Emphasis added)
That is moving, now let US see what other Founding Father’s have had to say. John Quincy
Adams is on the record as stating:
“From the hatching days of our Declaration of Independence. They, [the American
people] were bound by the laws of God, which they all, and by the laws of the
gospel, which they nearly all, acknowledged as the rules of their conduct.” (See:
John Quincy Adams, Oration celebrating July 4, 1821 - Emphasis added)
Next, let US open our bible(s) to Hebrews 9:9, which states as follows::
“This very tent is an Illustration for the appointed time that is now here, and in
keeping with it both gifts and sacrifices are offered. However, these are not able to
make the [man] doing sacred service, perfect as respects his conscience.”
And…
“This is the covenant that I shall covenant toward them after those days, says God. I
will put my Laws in their hearts, and in their minds I shall write them. "And I shall
by no means call their sins and their lawless deeds to mind anymore. Now when
there is forgiveness of these, there is no longer an offering for sin.” (Hebrews
10:16,17,18)
And…
115
“Look I am come (in the roll of the "book" it is written about me) to do your will
O'God.” (See Hebrews 10:7) and (Hebrews 10:9) “He does away with the first that
he may establish what is second.”
I looked but there was no one to speak on the peoples behalf. I was troubled that there
was NO ONE. There was no good councilor to speak on behalf of My People.
I AM disheartened and displeased to see that there is no one. So I prayed to My God, to

strengthen mine own arm, that I may save both, My People and Myself! There is none willing to
Champion this Good Council, for this is surely The Couse of We, The People, to wit:
“16 ¶ And he saw that there was no man and wondered that there was no
intercessor; therefore his arm brought salvation unto him, and his righteous ness, it
sustained him.
17 For he put on righteousness as a coat of mail, and a helmet of saving health upon
his head; and he put on the garments of vengeance for clothing and was clad with
zeal as a cloak,
18 so as to give payment, so as to repay the vengeance of his enemies, and repay his
adversaries; to the islands he will give recompense.
19 So shall they fear the name of the LORD from the west, and his glory from the
rising of the sun; for he shall come like a violent river impelled by the breath[a] of
the LORD.
20 And the Redeemer shall come to Zion and unto those that turn from the rebellion
in Jacob, said the LORD.
21 And this shall be my covenant with them, said the LORD; My spirit that is upon
thee, and my words, which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy
mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed,
saith the LORD, from now on and for ever.”
(See: Isaiah 59:16-29 - Jubilee Bible 2000 (JUB))
Yea, I looked but there was no Good Council to speak on behalf of all those whom
England saw certain, they either never would, or simply never could speak for themselves… The
same wholly lacking in the required knowledge and understanding which results from a sound
education...
The ignorance of the people, is a direct result of their having been purposely dumbed
down. The people’s ignorance is the direct result of their having been a product of the U.S.
Public School System. So, praying to my God, I swore, by Mine Own Arm, shall I bring an
116
END to their HOLY WAR, and I would be their Council! And thus sayeth the Lord, My God, to
wit:
“42 Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth; I
have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles.
2
He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the street.
3
A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench: he
shall bring forth judgment unto truth.
4
He shall not fail nor be discouraged, till he have set judgment in the earth: and the
isles shall wait for his law.
5
Thus saith God the LORD, he that created the heavens, and stretched them out; he
that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; he that giveth breath
unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein:
6
I the LORD have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will
keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles;
7
To open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit
in darkness out of the prison house.
8
I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither
my praise to graven images.
9
Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before
they spring forth I tell you of them.
10
Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise from the end of the earth, ye that go
down to the sea, and all that is therein; the isles, and the inhabitants thereof.
11
Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar
doth inhabit: let the inhabitants of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the
mountains.
12
Let them give glory unto the LORD, and declare his praise in the islands.
13
The LORD shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy like a man of
war: he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall prevail against his enemies.
14
I have long time holden my peace; I have been still, and refrained myself: now will
I cry like a travailing woman; I will destroy and devour at once.
15
I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs; and I will make
the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools.
16
And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths
that they have not known: I will make darkness light before them, and crooked
things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.
17
They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven
images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods.
18
Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see.
19
Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my messenger that I sent? who is blind
as he that is perfect, and blind as the LORD's servant?
20
Seeing many things, but thou observest not; opening the ears, but he heareth not.
21
The LORD is well pleased for his righteousness' sake; he will magnify the law, and
make it honourable.
117
22
But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all of them snared in holes, and
they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil,
and none saith, Restore.
23
Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and hear for the time to
come?
24
Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the robbers? did not the LORD, he
against whom we have sinned? for they would not walk in his ways, neither were
they obedient unto his law.
25
Therefore he hath poured upon him the fury of his anger, and the strength of
battle: and it hath set him on fire round about, yet he knew not; and it burned him,
yet he laid it not to heart.
Wherefore: I AM God’s response to this Holy War, which began to be waged upon the
unknowing and unsuspecting people of the Several States back in 1776. This Holy War is a
QUIET WAR, using SILENT WEAPONS, which is exactly how it has gone unrecognized for far
too long.
The People have been plundered by this TWO HEADED BEAST, and the people didn’t
see it coming, nor did they realize they had been hit when they seen it going.! The people have
been silently attacked, but cannot understand the nature of the Silent Weapon’s they are being
attacked with, to wit:
Descriptive Introduction of the Silent Weapon

“Everything that is expected from an ordinary weapon is expected from a silent
weapon by its creators, but only in its own manner of functioning. It shoots
situations, instead of bullets; propelled by data processing, instead of chemical
reaction (explosion); originating from bits of data, instead of grains of gunpowder;
from a computer, instead of a gun; operated by a computer programmer, instead of
a marksman; under the orders of a banking magnate, instead of a military general.
It makes no obvious explosive noises, causes no obvious physical or mental injuries,

and does not obviously interfere with anyone's daily social life. Yet it makes an
unmistakable "noise," causes unmistakable physical and mental damage, and
unmistakably interferes with the daily social life, i.e., unmistakable to a trained
observer, one who knows what to look for.
The public cannot comprehend this weapon, and therefore cannot believe that they
are being attacked and subdued by a weapon.
118
The public might instinctively feel that something is wrong, but that is because of
the technical nature of the silent weapon, they cannot express their feeling in a
rational way, or handle the problem with intelligence. Therefore, they do not know
how to cry for help, and do not know how to associate with others to defend
themselves against it.
When a silent weapon is applied gradually, the public adjusts/adapts to its presence
and learns to tolerate its encroachment on their lives until the pressure
(psychological via economic) becomes too great and they crack up. Therefore, the
silent weapon is a type of biological warfare. It attacks the vitality, options, and
mobility of the individuals of a society by knowing, understanding, manipulating,
and attacking their sources of natural and social energy, and their physical, mental,
and emotional strengths and weaknesses.”
(See: Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars Pgs. 7- 8)
Even today, the QUIET WAR, or HOLY WAR, continues to consume them, their lives,
homes, families, properties, etc., etc., which have been destroyed, stolen, sold, our children have
been human test subjects, absent their knowledge or ours! My People and My Nation have been
continually attacked from the time we wrongly believed we had won our Freedoms!
This is evidence of their TREACHERY. You see, in the Laws of War Acts of Treachery
are forbidden activities.
The HOLY SEE being the Mother Corporation, always controlled by the current
Sovereign Pontiff, who is the OVERLORDE of the CROWN of England, otherwise known as
the Agent of the Pope! (See: Papal Bulls of 1213, 1214, and 1215 between King John of England
and Pope Innocent III (1161–1216)
Today it is said that England has long waged a quiet war against US. It is also said that
via a Silent British Sack, the American Nation has fallen in defeat and that Britain was the silent
victor! In other words, Britain has long been the Occupying Belligerent, silently Ruling and
Reigning over US!
Herein is a historical and investigative analysis of our American history. A history

nobody would have ever believed if they didn’t see it right here in BLACK and WHITE. History
Evidences exactly how and when England has done these Treacherous Act(s), under guise of a
Quite HOLY WAR! When black is fraudulently declared to be white, not all will choose to
live in darkness!
119
The below photo from the Denver International Airport is indicative of this Murder
Machine, made up of two very dangerous and very cunning Heads of the same Beast.
Remember the words of the Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars Operations Research Technical
Manual.
It explains things in great detail regarding the Silent Weapon For Quit Wars. It also
shows how absolutely cold hearted our enemies in England and Rome actually are.
________________________________________
THE BIRDS THAT FLY IN THE AIR AND THE WILD ANIMALS THAT DWELL IN THE
JUNGLES HAVE THE SAME RIGHTS AS YOU, O GREAT KING, TO LIVE WHEREVER THEY
WISH OR TO ROAM WHEREVER THEY WILL. THE LAND BELONGS TO THE PEOPLE OF
THE COUNTRY AND ALL OTHER BEINGS THAT INHABIT IT, WHILE YOU ARE ONLY ITS
GUARDIAN.
_________
ARAHAT MAHINDA, THE SON OF EMPEROR ASOKA OF THE MAURYAN DYNASTY, TO KING DEVANAMPIYATISSA OF LANKA, C. 250-210 BC,
FOUND ON A ROCK INSCRIPTION IN POLONNARUWA, SRI LANKA.(SEE: OPENING STATEMENT OF: THE JUDICIAL APPLICATION OF HUMAN
RIGHTS LAW – NATIONAL, REGIONAL AND INTERNATIONAL JURISPRUDENCE – BY: NIHAL JAYAWICKRAMA)
___________________________________________
120
SILENT WEAPONS FOR QUIET WARS
The Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars Operations Research Technical Manual states many
things. Many things, of which we should know. This next quote really cuts down deep, to the
heart of the matter!
We have all heard of those people society calls tax cheats, non-filers, or my personal
favorite, those who think the law don’t apply to them!
Well, this is one of those times, when you will hear those same people saying low, under
their breaths, O’ my God! I had no idea… Thank God for all those people who we have
complained of … , and who were so wrongly being judged as somebody who was just a greedy
little rat trying to get around another wall of law, trying to hide more cheese for themselves…
But, O’ My God, How Could We Have Been So Wrong??? These will all be things said
by those whom wrongly judged.
This next quote 100% of the time, does what is described above after reading it.
Remember, I only offer the truth. But I never said taking the pill alone would make you free,
because everybody must decide their experiences for themselves and at their own time or at their
own pace, which is OK, if you are really looking.
With that being stated, let US now quote that which you will never again forget, to wit:
“Consent, the Primary Victory

“A silent weapon system operates upon data obtained from a docile public by legal
(but not always lawful) force. Much information is made available to silent weapon
systems programmers through the Internal Revenue Service. (See Studies in the
Structure of the American Economy for an I.R.S. source list.)
This information consists of the enforced delivery of well-organized data contained

in federal and state tax forms, collected, assembled, and submitted by slave labor
provided by taxpayers and employers. Furthermore, the number of such forms
submitted to the I.R.S. is a useful indicator of public consent, an important factor in
strategic decision making.
121
Other data sources are given in the Short List of Inputs. Consent Coefficients -
numerical feedback indicating victory status.
Psychological basis: When the government is able to collect tax and seize private
property without just compensation, it is an indication that the public is ripe for
surrender and is consenting to enslavement and legal encroachment. A good and
easily quantified indicator of harvest time is the number of public citizens who pay
income tax despite an obvious lack of reciprocal or honest service from the
government.”
To this, I reply as my ancestor’s of old, from ancient days long past, stated it, to wit:
“LET
MY
PEOPLE
GO!”
122
The Harlot’s day’s for Whoring with the Nation(s) of the earth, have come to an end. Now both,
She and all those with her must fall!
And...
13"In my vision at night I looked, and there before me was one like a son of
man, coming with the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days
and was led into his presence.
123
14 He was given authority, glory and sovereign power; all peoples,
nations and men of every language worshiped him. His dominion is
an everlasting dominion that will not pass away, and his kingdom is
one that will never be destroyed. (Daniel 7:13-14)
124
American Peace Flag
IN ORDER;
To prevent the reader(s) from receiving the wrong impression regarding the writers intent
with regards to this historical research…We open with some research into American General
George Washington, Son of the Republic.
For the reader to obtain some sort of visual into the day, time and conditions surrounding
the said day and time in history which sparked this work over 200 years later. It was pertaining
to a comment made to American General George Washington, by the British General
Cornwallis, who as of Friday October 19, 1781, surrendered to Washington’s Virginia Militia
men.
Cornwallis’ British Army having been defeated and upon becoming surrounded by
American Militia men, the British General Cornwallis Surrendered and agreed to tender his
sword to American General George Washington on the following day, Saturday, October 20,
1786. It was on this Saturday, that a comment was made which inspired this work .
This was the Battle, which was said to have ended the Question regarding the American
People being FREE, or continuing as Subject slaves of the British CROWN? The Study and
Investigative Research required for this presentation has been long worked on with much
anguish, which only grew as certain truth’s were realized.
The work, thereafter being Passed, One Flag Bearer to another Flag Bearer, until the Day
of its Delivery. The Ames research in the work never changing with regards to the historical
facts presented herein. In the End,
It really boils down to a few simple Latin phrases, to wit:
“Soluspopulisupremaestlex: The welfare of the people is the supreme law”
And…
125
“Voxpopuli, Vox die: The peoples voice is God’s voice.”
However, sometimes even King’s and Queen’s don’t like what God has to say! But then
again sometimes, things are meant for our heirs and not ourselves. This example was given to
US by God, via his Servant Moses.
Moses, was God’s “Chosen One”!
“11 And Moses said unto God, Who am I, that I should go unto Pharaoh, and that I
should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt?
12
And he said, Certainly I will be with thee; and this shall be a token unto thee, that
I have sent thee: When thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt, ye shall
serve God upon this mountain.
13
And Moses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and
shall say unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they shall
say to me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them?
14
And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto
the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.
15
And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of
Israel, the LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is my
memorial unto all generations.
16
Go, and gather the elders of Israel together, and say unto them, The LORD God of
your fathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto me,
saying, I have surely visited you, and seen that which is done to you in Egypt:
17
And I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt unto the land of
the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the
Hivites, and the Jebusites, unto a land flowing with milk and honey.
18
And they shall hearken to thy voice: and thou shalt come, thou and the elders of
Israel, unto the king of Egypt, and ye shall say unto him, The LORD God of the
Hebrews hath met with us: and now let us go, we beseech thee, three days' journey
into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the LORD our God. (See: Exodus 3:11 - 18)
126
Moses spoke the WORDS of GOD! Moses, is whom God Chose, to be the
leader/father/shepherd of God’s chosen people and to go to Pharaoh and bring the Israelites out
of Egyptian bondage and slavery.
Moses, becomes God’s Chosen Counselor, to speak for and on the behalf of the Israelites
regarding their entry into the New “Promised Land” and who would be allowed to enter therein
and who would not be allowed to enter there into. Or, simply that God is letting the King/Queen
know by way of another… Even to tell said majesty that God has chosen a NEW KING for the
people and that they shall soon be King/Queen no more…
But god send’s His Messengers, Saying the current Crown Sovereign has not conducted
themselves, nor their kingdom’s peoples, as a father or a mother would their own children…
Failing to love them, teach them, provide for their needs while slowly weaning same off the
breast, teaching them how to sustain themselves and others!
As regrettable as that may sound to some few… It is past time for the scales to be re-
balanced with equal weights and measures…
The driving primis of this work is a single question… Is it true? And…If so, was the
Crown of England successful in their silent war operations intent and purposes, i.e. capturing
America and bringing her back under British Sovereignty?
It is regarding a conversation between American General George Washington and British

General Cornwallis the following day after the British General’s surrender at the final battle, at
Yorktown.
Over 230 years ago, when the founding father, George Washington (Son of the Republic)
was told of this coming “BATTLE” or “HOLY WAR” we now find ourselves in the crosshairs
of, including its financial crisis! Recalling the words of British General Cornwallis the day after
his surrender, which was obviously only applicable to that battle at Yorktown and not the
“WAR” itself.
See the Article of Capitulation signed by British General Cornwallis at Yorktown.

Jonathon Williams recorded in his book “Legions of Satan” (1871), that Cornwallis revealed to
Washington after the surrender that:
127
“a holy war will now begin on America, and when it is ended America will
be supposedly the citadel of freedom, but her millions will unknowingly be
loyal subjects to the crown. … in less than two hundred years the whole
nation will be working for divine world government. That government
that they believe to be divine will be the British Empire.”
128
PHOTOS AND OTHER FACT’S IN EVIDENCE
SHOWING THE VATICAN CONNECTION TO LUCIFER
It has been proven that the CROWN of England, i.e. Queen Elizabeth II, has agents
buying up lands in Colorado U.S.A. Why would the Queen want lands in Colorado U.S.A.?
Because even England knows that Colorado will be one of the last lands standing at the end of a
whole world of Chaos, Death and Famine coming over the whole earth!
There has been a Pale Horse erected at the Denver International Airport and it has been
named Lucifer and some call it Blucifer! It is symbolic of death, plague, airborne toxins,
pathogens, gases, aerosols, radioactive, biological and nuclear war. The below photo shows the
Pale Horse of prophesy.
129
Let me guess, your now asking what this has to do with the CROWN, or the HOLY SEE?
Well, it shows the signs of those secretly pursuing Lucifer. It also shows their plans, via the pale
blue skin... a sign of plague, death, illness, suffering, etc.
So, if Lucifer is to fall from Heaven like a Bright Shining Star, and the VATICAN
doesn’t secretly worship Lucifer, then why is the VATICAN suddenly obsessed with using
telescopes to look into space at a certain star? Or a commit that is headed toward the earth.
They built a secret observatory in the mountains so as not to be seen, but in the perfect
place for watching whatever it is that they are watching... so now they are obsessed with
watching stars?
130
Let us look at some further evidence of these facts documented and photographed at the
VATICAN, to wit:
and...
131
and...
132
and...
133
and...
There was a write up about this observatory By Tom Horn & Chris Putnam on January
29, 2013, whereby they stated:
“L.U.C.I.F.E.R., which stands for “Large Binocular Telescope Near-infrared Utility

with Camera and Integral Field Unit for Extragalactic Research,” is a chilled
instrument attached to a telescope in Arizona. And yes, it’s named for the Devil, whose
name itself means “morning star” [and which] happens to be right next to the Vatican
Observatory on Mt. Graham in Tucson”
It was approximately 11: AM (PST) as we rounded the final bend and saw just
ahead the towering edifices housing the Large Binocular Telescope (LBT), an
optical telescope for astronomy and currently one of the world’s most advanced
systems. Near it was the Submillimeter Telescope (SMT) or as it is also known, the
Heinrich Hertz Submillimeter Telescope building, a “state-of-the-art single-dish
radio telescope for observations in the sub-millimeter wavelength range… the most
accurate radio telescope ever built.” [ii] And last but not least about a block away
134
from them we observed our primary reason for trudging to the top of this peak—the
Vatican Advanced Technology Telescope or VATT.
Of course we had read the official story from the Vatican Observatory Website before
making the trip, how VATT truly lives up to its name:
“Its heart is a 1.8-m f/1.0 honeycombed construction, borosilicate primary mirror. This
was manufactured at the University of Arizona Mirror Laboratory, and it pioneered
both the spin-casting techniques and the stressed-lap polishing techniques of that
Laboratory which are being used for telescope mirrors up to 8.4-m in diameter. The
primary mirror is so deeply-dished that the focus of the telescope is only as far above
the mirror as the mirror is wide, thus allowing a structure that is about three times as
compact as the previous generation of telescope designs.”
LUCIFER is hidden in a forest of trees in the mountains of Arizona. Who knew Arizona
of all places even had such forest? This next photo shows US that Arizona does, indeed have
such forest, to wit:
The next photo shows the Jesuit connection with this LUCIFER Project. There are many
church-men who claim there is some alien connection involved here.
135
We think it is more than just another coincidence that the only alien’s, which have
historically always been recognized as such, regardless of what Nation or Kingdom they are in,
the alien’s are and always have been known as Jew’s.
The Jew’s have throughout all history been called: “alien’s”. These alien’s, or Jew’s
have been historically known and referred to as such. Bouvier’s Dictionary helps clarify this
under the phrase, DE JUDAISMO, STATUTUM, which states as follows: this for
the record:
“DE JUDAISMO, STATUTUM. The name of a statute passed in the reign of Edw.
I., which enacted severe and absurd penalties against the Jews. Barr. on Stat. 197.
2. The Jews were exceedingly oppressed during the middle ages throughout
Christendom, and, are so still in some countries. In France, a Jew was a serf, and his
person and goods belonged to the baron on whose demesnes he lived. He could not
change his domicil without permission of the baron, who could pursue him as a
fugitive even on the domains of the king. Like an article of commerce, he might be
lent or hired for a time, or mortgaged. If he became a Christian, his conversion was
considered a larceny of the lord, and his property and goods were confiscated.
They were allowed to utter their prayers only in a low voice and without chanting.
They were not allowed to appear in public without some badge or mark of
distinction. Christians were forbidden to employ Jews of either sex as domestics,
physicians or surgeons. Admission to the bar was forbidden to Jews. They were
obliged to appear in court in person, when they demanded justice for a wrong done
them, and it was deemed disgraceful to an advocate to undertake the cause of a Jew.
If a Jew appeared in court against a Christian, he was obliged to swear by the ten
names of God, and invoke a thousand imprecations against himself, if he spoke not
the truth. Sexual intercourse between a Christian man and a Jewess was deemed a
crime against nature, and was punishable with death by burning. Quia est rem
habere cum cane, rem habere a Christiano cum Judaea quae CANIS reputatur - sic
comburi debet. 1 Fournel, Hist. des Avocats, 108, 110. See Merlin, Repert. au mot
Juifs.
3. - In the fifth book of the Decretals, it is provided, that if a Jew have a servant that
desireth to be a Christian, the Jew shall be compelled to sell him to a Christian for
twelve pence that it shall not be lawful for them to take any Christian to be their
servant that they may repair their old synagogues, but not build new - that it shall
not be lawful for them to open their doors, or windows on good Friday; that their
wives neither have Christian nurses, nor themselves be nurses to Christian women -
that they wear different apparel from the Christians, whereby they may be known,
136
&c; See Ridley's View of the Civ. and Eccl Law, part 1, chap. 5, sect. 7 and Madox
Hist. of the Exchequer, Index, as to their condition in England.”
So, is there evidence of these facts, that the feudal CROWN Monarch of England, i.e.
today, Queen Elizabeth II, controls and has actually amended the U.S. Social Security Laws?
Yes, they are stated as follows:
(See: S.I. 1997 NO.1778 The Social Security ( United States of America) Order 1997
Made 22nd of July 1997 coming into force 1st September 1997) At the Court at
Buckingham Palace the 22nd day of July 1997.Now, therefore Her Majesty an
pursuance of section 179 (1) (a) and (2) of the Social Security Administration Act of
1992 and all other powers enabling Her in that behalf, is please, by and with advise
of Her privy Council, to order, and it is hereby ordered as follows:
"This Order may be cited as the Social Security (United States of America) Order
1997 and shall come into force on 1st September 1997."
WOW! I guess we no longer need to wonder, guess, etc. Does this give a new meaning
to certain statements made by a certain Federal Judge,. That is to say, one William Wayne
Justice stating in open court that he: “takes his orders from England?” This order goes on to
redefine words in the Social Security Act and makes some changes in United States Law. O’
yes, and that was done from London by the way!
The Honorable J. Thorkelson of Montana, in the House of Representatives, Monday,

August 19, 1940, while not knowing about the HOLY WAR on America that Cornwallis spoke
of, but what he put into the record evidenced much more on this HOLY WAR, long before hand
having been declared than he could have ever imagined, to wit:
“Mr. Speaker, In order that the American people may have a clearer understanding
of those who over a period of years have been undermining this Republic, in order
to return it to the British Empire, I have inserted into the RECORD a number of
articles to prove this point. These articles are entitled “Steps Toward British
Union, a World State, and International Strife...”
Remember, King George was the "Arch-Treasurer and Prince Elector of the Holy Roman
137
Empire and c, and of the United States of America." (See: Treaty of Peace (1783) 8 U.S.
Statutes at Large) Great Britain which is the agent for the Pope, is in charge of the USA Slave
Plantation.'
That same Holy Roman Empire, later on in history, became known as Nazi Germany and
the Third Reich, which are the common English names for Germany under the government of
Adolf Hitler and the National Socialist German Worker’s Party (NSDAP), from 1933 to 1945.
Third Reich (Drittes Reich) denotes the Nazi State as the historical Successor to the mediaeval
Holy Roman Empire (962 – 1806) and the modern German Empire (1871 – 1918)
What people do not know is that, at least some, if not all of the so called “Founding
Fathers and King George” were working hand-n-hand to bring the people of America to their
knees, to install a Central Government over them and to bind them to a debt that could not be
paid. First off you have to understand that the UNITED STATES is a corporation and that it
existed before the Revolutionary war.(See: Respublica v. Sweers 1 Dallas 43.28 U.S.C. 3002
(15))
And…
The UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT CORPORATION (created on February 21,

1871 by the Forty-First Congress, Section 34, Session III, chapters 61 and 62: "An Act To
Provide A Government for the District of Columbia". This is also known as the "Act of
1871".
This is reflected in U.S. Code, Title 28 - JUDICIARY AND JUDICIAL PROCEDURE,

(Chapter 176) Section 3002 (15) (a, b, & c); which states that:
“(15) "United States" means - (A) a Federal corporation; (B) an agency, department,
commission, board, or other entity of the United States; (C) an instrumentality of the
United States.”
138
Now, you also have to realize that King George was not just the King of England, he was
also the King of France. (See: Treaty of Peace * U.S. 8 Statutes at Large 80)
On January 22, 1783 Congress ratified a contract for the repayment of 21 loans that the
UNITED STATES had already received dating from February 28, 1778 to July 5, 1782. Now
the UNITED STATES Inc. owes the King money which is due January 1, 1788 from King
George via France. Is this not incredible the King funded both sides of the War?
But there was more work that needed to be done. Now the Articles of Confederation
which was declaredin force March 1, 1781 States inArticle 12:
"All bills of credit emitted, monies borrowed, and debts contracted by, or under the
authority of Congress, before the assembling of the United States, in pursuance of
the present confederation, shall be deemed and considered a charge against the
United States, for payment and satisfaction whereof the said United States, and the
public faith are hereby solemnly pledged."
Now after losing the Revolutionary War, even though the War was nothing more than a
move to turn the people into debtors for the King, but at that time, they were not yet done.
Now the loans were coming due and so a meeting was convened in Annapolis, Maryland,
to discuss the economic instability of the country under the Articles of Confederation. Only
five States come to the meeting, but there is a call for another meeting to take place in
Philadelphia the following year with the express purpose of revising the Articles of
Confederation.
On February 21, 1787 Congress gave approval of the meeting to take place in Philadelphia
on May 14, 1787, to revise the Articles of Confederation. Something had to be done about the
mounting debt. Little did the people know that the so called founding fathers were acutely
going to reorganize the United States because it was Bankrupt.
On September 17, 1787 twelve State delegates approve the Constitution. The States have
now become Constitutors. Constitutor: In the civil law, one who, by simple agreement,
139
becomes responsible for the payment of another's debt. (See: Blacks Law Dictionary 6th Ed)
The States were now liable for the debt owed to the King, but the people of America were
not because they were not a party to the Constitution because it was never put to them for a vote
On August 4th, 1790 an Act was passed which was Titled: - "An Act making provision for the
payment of the Debt of the United States." This can be found at 1 U.S. Statutes at Large
pages 138-178.
This Act for all intents and purposes abolished the States and Created the Districts. If you
don't believe it look it up. The Act set up Federal Districts, in Pennsylvania, for example,
received two. In this Act each District was assigned a portion of the debt.
The next step was for the states to reorganize their governments which most did in 1790.
This had to be done because the States needed to legally bind the people to the debt. The
original State Constitutions were never submitted to the people for a vote.
So the governments wrote new constitutions and submitted them to people for a vote
thereby binding the people to the debts owed to Great Britain/The Holy See. The people
became citizens of the State where they resided and ipso facto a citizen of the United States. A
citizen is a member of a fictional entity and it is synonymous with subject.
What you think is a state is in reality a corporation, in other words, a Person.

"Commonwealth of Pennsylvania is Person." (See: 9 F. Supp 272) whereby the "Word "person"
does not include state." (SEE: 12 Op Atty Gen 176)
There are no states, just corporations. Every body politic on this planet is a corporation. A
corporation is an artificial entity, a fiction at law.
They only exist in your mind. They are images in your mind, that speak to you. We labor,
pledge our property and give our children to a fiction.
Now before we go any further let us examine a few things in the Constitution. Article
140
six section one keeps the loans from the King valid. It states:
“All Debts contracted and Engagements entered into, before the Adoption of this
Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution, as
under the Confederation.”
Another interesting tidbit can be found at Article One Section Eight clause Two which
states that Congress has the power to borrow money on the credit of the United States. This was
needed so the United States (Which went into Bankruptcy on January 1, 1788) could borrow
money and then because the States were a party to the Constitution they would also be liable for
it.
The next underhanded move was the creation of The United States Bank in 1791.
This was a private Bank of which there were 25,000 shares issued of which 18,000 were held by
those in England. The Bank loaned the United States money in exchange for Securities of the
United States.
Now the creditors of the United States which included the King wanted paid the Interest
on the loans that were given to the United States. So Alexander Hamilton came up with the
great idea of taxing alcohol. The people resisted so George Washington sent out the militia to
collect the tax which they did.
This has become known as the Whiskey rebellion. It is the Militia's duty to collect taxes.
How did the United States collect taxes off of the people if the people are not a party to the
Constitution? I'll tell you how. The people are slaves!
The United States belongs to the founding fathers and their posterity and Great Britain
(i.e. The Church due to the Treaty of 1213, whereby the King seeded all his Kingdom’s,
Territories and Possessions to the Church. However, The HOLY SEE entrusted the said
Kingdom, Territories, Possessions and other lands, properties and possessions back to the King
of Britain in feudal status for an annual payment to the “HOLY SEE” (The Ancient Sovereign
Body/Corporate Body/Politic of the past/current Vatican, who we repaid annually, in MARCKS,
141
equivalent to 666 English Pounds Sterling.
America is nothing more than a Hypnotized Slave Plantation. History hath shown that a
man who thinks he is free and the receiver in all matters pertaining to the sweat of his own brow,
or of his labor, works harder than a man who knows he is a slave and that others will reap the
rewards of his labor.
So they created the American Dream and hypnotized the population into believing the lie.
It always has been a lie. How many times have you seen someone in court attempt to use the
Constitution and then the Judge tell him he can't.
It is because you, regardless of your lack of knowledge, denial, or any other delusions,
are not a party to it. Indeed, if you claim to be a US Citizen, then you (knowingly or
unknowingly) are SLAVES/PLEDGED COLLATERAL pursuant to Presidential Executive
Order. If you don't believe this, read it for yourself. (See: Padelford, Fay& Co. vs. The Mayor
and Aldermen of the City of Savannah, 14 Georgia 438, 520) which states:
"But, indeed, no private person has a right to complain, by suit in court, on the
ground of a breach of the Constitution, the Constitution, it is true, is a compact but
he is not a party to it."
It is imperative for all Courts, both on the local state and Federal levels, to take notice of
the fact that James D. Hardin is not only the Posterity of American Sovereignty and is
recognized as Sovereign Relater herein. I AM that Posterity spoken of in the Preamble to the
Constitution of the united States of America, pursuant to SAR#:115825 & DAR#:659769,
whereby said ancestry proves to the status required as:
1) a Land Owner; and 2) as having “Served” and brought his SWORD home after the
Revolutionary War ended, along with further Allodial Title to more land as partial payment from
the United States Government.
142
Therefore, let it be recognized and well remembered that James D. Hardin, has at all
times in the past as he does in the recognizable and prophesied future, possess all Rights, Rites,
Lights, Liberties and Supreme Dominion (See: Genesis) in the land and over the land, the
animals and creatures therein, as Superior Sovereign Relater...
Now back to the Militia. Just read Article One Section Eight Clause (15) which states
that it is the militia's job to execute the laws of the Union. Now read Clause (16) Which states
that Congress has the power to provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the Militia, and
for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States ....the
Militia is not there to protect you and me, it is their to collect our substance.
As you can plainly see, all the Constitution did is set up a Military Government to guard
the King's commerce and make us slaves.If one goes to 8 U.S. statutes at large 116-132 you
will find "The Treaty of Amity, Commerce and Navi'ation." This Treaty was signed on
November 19th, 1794 which was twelve years after the War. Article 2 of the Treaty We
areliving under what the Bible calls Mammon. As written in the subject Index, Mammon is
defined as ("Civil law and procedure").
Now turn to the "The Shetars Effect on English Law" -- A Law of the Jews Becomes
the Law of the Land, found in "The George Town Law Journal, Vol 71: pares 1179-1200." It
is clearly stated in the Law Review that the Jews are the property of the Norman and Anglo-
Saxon Kings. It also explains that the Talmud is the law of the land.
It explains how the Babylonian Talmud became the law of the land, which is now known
as the Uniform Commercial Code. The written credit agreement -- the Jewish shetar is a lien on
all property (realty) and today it's called the mortgage! The treatise also explains that the Jews
are owned by Great Britain and the Jews are in charge of the Banking system.
Today, as yesterday, we are living under the Babylonian Talmud. While never the
intention, it is nevertheless where all of our problems today actually stem from. However, over
143
time throughout history, the Christian King’s duped their own Kingdom’s/Subjects/People into
first, the false belief that the Jew’s were greedy, harsh in their lending practices, which was the
farthest thing from the truth.
They were as greedy as the king, or as fare, honest and humble as the king was. If they
were ever acting in any way contrary to that of the king’s orders, they would have been crucified
by the king, who would have taken their heads.
This idea of greedy and usurious Jews, is all purely Christian Propaganda. Propaganda
that has continuously been used by the Christian King’s throughout history. That is with regards
to the King’s subjects and their economic dissatisfaction.
A dissatisfaction, which has always, most certainly been blamed upon the Jew. It also
gave the King the opportunity, to play the savior or hero, while still getting what he wanted.
What he wanted to take from his own subjects!
The truth is that under the Law, all that the Jew’s held, rather houses, farms, lands, etc.,
was only held at the pleasure of the Christian King. It was not the Jew’s but the Christian
Kings whom could call it at any time and for whatever reason.
If the Christian King ordered payments due and owing, in full, because he knew the
tenant could not pay such money, in full, immediately, but wanted it for a family member
moving to town. So, at the Christian King’s Order, the Jewish banker’s would start foreclosure
proceedings upon current tenant’s for failure to pay the loan off in full, when the bank suddenly
called the loan due in full… or else foreclosure and seizure of the property would take place.
Now the current tenant’s could not honor the obligation’s, upon demand, for such large
loans, the Jew’s seize the home, farm, lands, etc., then Jew’s are moved in as part of their pay for
doing the king’s Banking. Then later the kings family or others whom he decided would now
occupy the home foreclosed and the Jew is notified to move out and in with another Jewish
144
family.
Then at the Christian King’s Will, the king could order the Jewish banker to call the note
due early and if the borrower are unable to pay in full, then the Jewish bank/banker would
foreclose on the King’s subject’s. Thereafter, the Bank would seize/take possession of the said
foreclosed property.
As previously stated, The bank may place another Jewish family therein temporarily.
This time frame may end after only a month, or maybe a year? But one thing was always for
certain, that when the Christian King said he wanted it ready for his newly planned tenant’s or
family members, the Jew’s most certainly always had to go.
This procedure has been the same from then until now. Should the tenant find that their
bank loan has been called due suddenly, they may call the note, or the debt amount due, or the
tenant may satisfy the debt? If unable to satisfy the debt, then the farm was forfeited along with
all the farm house and all it’s improvements.
They must satisfy the debt, or else lose their investments, both money and labor. Some
ask, but what of their families, should the bank loans get called? Well, just as people today
could not pay their loans upon demand or loans being “CALLED DUE” at any earlier time,
neither could those folks back then.
Eventually, after a certain amount of such harsh treatment, to such an extent that the
people of the entire county would began to riot or rebel would the king slow his tyrannical acts.
Only then, would the Christian King in appearance only, order those bad, greedy Jews be
blamed. Then the King would promise his subjects he would banish them bad Jew’s for all they
have done to the people, through wrongful gain and their fraudulent acts of enriching themselves,
etc..
This is when the Jew’s would be ordered to suffer expulsion and loss of all their
145
belongings, or become a Christian. Once expelled though, the Christian Kings always kept the
Jewish Books and Records, along with their (Jew’s) Jewish Talmud and continue the Jewish
system of banking, lending, usury, etc., which is prohibited. Under Christian Law, NO
CHRISTIAN is allowed to lend upon usury. In fact Christian Laws were in place making this a
crime against the law of God! The Peace Treaty of 1791 states that the King's Troops were still
occupying the United States.
Being the nice King that he was, he decided that the troops would return to England by
June 1st, 1796. The troops were still on American soil, because quite frankly the King wanted
them here.
Here is the key to where this started:
Many people tend to blame the Jews for our problems. Jewish Law, after all, governs the
entire world, as found in Jewish Law by MENACHEM ELON, DEPUTY PRESIDENT
SUPREME COURT OF ISRAEL, to wit:
"Everything in the Babylonian Talmud is binding on all Israel. Every town and country
must follow all customs, give effect to the decrees, and carry out the enactment's of the
Talmudic sages, because the entire Jewish people accepted everything contained in
Talmud. The sages who adopted the enactment's and decrees, instituted the practices,
rendered the decisions, and derived the laws, constituted all or most of the Sages of
Israel. It is they who received the tradition of the fundamentals of the entire Torah in
unbroken succession going back to Moses, our teacher."
In Short, Christian’s were forbidden to lend upon usury! Christian Law prohibited
Christian’s from ever taking part in any system of lending upon usury to their own countrymen /
brother(s).
To do so, would be treason against God! This is the primary criminal charge of the Jew’s
against both, The HOLY SEE and it’s Christian Kingdoms!
146
While it is true of the Christian, they may lend to the foreigner upon USURY, but not
their own brethren, i.e. Countrymen, or fellow Christian(s). So tell me, how did the USURY
System continue in the following Christian Kingdoms after the date of their expulsion of the
Jew’s?
How has today’s world markets seemingly collapsed in on themselves? The whole world
is claiming they have been JEWED! Who is the real cause behind the banking systems fraud,
theft, Conspiracy after Treason after Sedition and Treachery…?
Is it the Jew’s whom we have all been raised to have a natural prejudice against, with
regards to money, trade and business and the likes. Let us search out those liable… the WHO,
what, when, where, why and now How is the HIDDEN HAND Creating Chaos and ECONOMIC
EMERGENCIES leaving US and the Whole Earth in UNREST, ON EDGE, AT WAR, OR
RUMORS OF WAR?
The question must be asked: What economic anomaly has driven the economics of the
whole earth into such a state of destruction, leaving everything in its path, or in it’s wake, always
in a state of total Chaos, in utter shambles and ruins force is actually behind the WORLD’s
banking EMERGENCY(S), Reorganizations, Collapses’, Bankruptcies, Bank Failures, Bank
Bail Outs, and moreover, all the “To Big To Fail”, and “To Big To Go To Jail” schemes?
These “schemes”, of course, always provides for complete Immunity from Criminal
Prosecution(s) because they are all Congressionally Chartered Corporations. If one fails to look
deeper, a surface study would cause one to believe that all roads lead back to the U.S. Congress!
However, as evidenced herein, or in documentary evidence attached hereto, it is shown

conclusively that the Church in ROME controls the larger portion of the inhabited world. As
elaborated upon further herein, the English CROWN is but the controlled Agent of the Pope and
the HOLY SEE. (See: Papal Bull’s of 1213) whereby the pope and the HOLY SEE, formally
acknowledging the church’s acceptance of King John’s surrender of his Kingdom’s of England
147
and Ireland in his Act of Repentance for his past wrongs committed against the church, including
the seizure of Church owned properties, etc.
This Act was a desperate attempt to prevent the Knights from taking the lands promised
them by the king, whom continued to stall on the matter. This is what the world knows as the
matters leading up to the signing of the Magna Carta, also known as the great Charter of
Liberties.
This answers the biblical question of why there are two different “Rivers” mentioned
with regards to the Great Harlot whom sits upon the seven hills of Rome, but then in another
passage referring to this harlot and the River, names the river “The River Thames”, which is
located in London England. This is because the Harlot or “HOLY SEE” controls its Agent of the
Pope, also known as ROMES “False Prophet”.
That is to say the English CROWNED MONARCH is such only by feudal pledge
annually and payable in Marks, the equivalent of 666 English Pounds for the Kingdom of
England and about half that for the Kingdom of Ireland. Then the CROWN MONARCH has the
feudal Right to Pretend to be King, or as in the current case, Queen.
These are those forces hidden in the background, who are responsible for the constant
state of trespass upon US and OUR LIVES, OUR LIBERTIES and that of our POSTARITY! A
FRAUD, WHICH HAS BEEN PERPITRATED UPON THE NATIONS OF THE WHOLE
EARTH. NOT TO MENTION THE MANY TREATY VIOLATIONS THIS CAUSES.
As the annuls of time bares out, the Christian King(s) and their subjects have historically
blamed the Jew’s for any economic discontent and for being the proximate cause of any
discontent, which eventually led to mass protest throughout their kingdoms? The Jew’s ask this
question…?
The Jew’s for good reason, request such claims further identify exactly what time period
148
and what nation are being referenced in accusing US? After so many Christian
Nation(s)/Kingdom(s) have caused the Jew’s to suffer expulsion at different times in History.
The Christian King’s have used this method of PSYOPS, by always blaming the
discontent of their subjects of their Christian Kingdom’s by blaming the Jew for the unfair,
unjust, and utterly wrongful acts of the Sovereign Pontiff of the HOLY SEE and their Acting
Agent and False Prophet, the CROWN of England.
The Jew’s further ask this question: Are we speaking about the question of USURY
systems unlawfully continued by Christian King(s) and/or Nations, after the same had issued
edicts of expulsion of the Jew(s) from their lands/Kingdoms? The Jew’s make this disclaimer,
that they are not liable for Jewish USURY systems that were fraudulently continued on or after
the dates of Jewish Expulsion, some of which are as follows, to wit:
“Mainz beyond 1012, or France beyond 1132, or Upper Bavaria beyond 1276, or
England beyond 1290, or Saxony beyond 1349, or Hungary beyond 1360, or Belgium
beyond 1370, or Slovakia beyond 1380, or Austria beyond 1420, or Lyons beyond
1420, or Cologne beyond 1424, or Augsburg beyond 1434, or Netherlands beyond
1444, or Brandenburg beyond 1446, or Warsaw beyond 1483, or Spain beyond 1492,
or Italy beyond 1492, or Navarre beyond 1498, or Nuremberg beyond 1498, or Prussia
beyond 1510, or Genoa beyond 1515, or Naples beyond 1533, or Prague beyond 1541,
or Bavaria beyond 1551, Papal States beyond 1569, Hamburg beyond 1649, or Vienna
beyond 1669, or Slovakia beyond 1744, Moravia beyond 1744, or Bohemia beyond
1744, or Moscow beyond 1891, for a mere partial list.
Moreover, was it really the Jew(s) which caused General Oder No. 11, (1862)? Issued
under a General’s Order, under the authority of the Tennessee River Authority. General Order
No. 11. Was signed by Major-General Ulysses S. Grant on December 17, 1862. It was during
the American Civil War and was ordering the expulsion of all JEWS in his Military District,
comprising the areas of Tennessee, Mississippi and Kentucky.
President Abraham Lincoln revoked the General Order No. 11., but not soon enough to
stop the seizing of a many Jewish estates, money, property of all sorts and were shipped out of
149
their state by way of the Rail Road. By Then, a many Jew(s) were deported out of the Country.
Before these Jew(s) were shipped off on a one-way train ride, they were removed from
their possessions, their Monies (i.e. Gold & Silver Coin(s)), all their belongings, both Tangible
and Intangible, movable or immovable, with nothing more than the clothes on their backs! It
was a mass transfer of wealth, to say the least!
All Christian Kings enthroned over Christian Nation’s/Kingdom’s, have all issued, in
their own times and in their own forms, or another, they did issue: “Edicts of Expulsion” of all
Jew’s from their Christian Kingdom(s)! Yet after the actual Acts of Expulsion had already been
completed, the same said Christian king’s continued the System(s) of USURY throughout their
alleged Christian kingdom(s)! They did so in violation of The Law’s of God! (Law Ecclesiastic)
As such, it could also be argued that the Anglo-Saxon King’s “Edicts of Expulsion”
evidence the Christian King’s Surrender of any and all rights, as King of the Jew’s and forfeiting
forever all Rights to the Jew’s, which includes without limitation, the Records and Chest of the
Exchequer, housing said loans and land holdings of the Exchequer of the Jew’s!
The only difference is that the Tyrannical Christian King’s who ordered the Jewish
money lenders to repress his own Christian Kingdom’s people, have never been held liable for
their own Oppressive ACTS! This has most certainly always done, to the Jew’s a considerable
level of unmitigated damage, injury and loss… Always! It always caused the defamation of the
Jewish Names and Characters.
It slandered the Jew(s) throughout the Christian Nations/Kingdoms! It caused Nation’s

not a few, to hate the Jew’s for the Hardships, losses and the like, which they also suffered under
the Tyrannical reigns of their own Christian Kings!
Maybe there should be an additional verse added to Ephesians 6, which states: For the
Sin’s of the Christian King’s, were my people destroyed!? The original Authorized King
150
James Bible of 1611 clearly states that the same has been revised, added to and taken away from
by each Pope, to his desire and that Pope Peter Sixtus, was admittedly often occasioned by Satan
in the translation work of the scriptures into the Latin.
The 1611 Authorized King James Bible also shows the bloodline throughout the
genealogy and it is always ran from the start from the mother Eve and not from Adam. Hey
don’t shoot the messenger, I AM only telling you the truth about which they have lied to you all.
This act of Expulsion always included such Jewish losses of their God-Given Patent
Rights; i.e. of the Jewish Talmud Patent Rite, with ways and means of a USURY Based Banking
System. This also always included the chest of records called the Exchequer’s chest. These
Patent Rights were anciently gifted to the Hebrew people, their heirs, assigns, or
administrator(s), whom are the Nation of Israel, forever.
These Hebrew Slaves whom became known collectively, over time as the “Jew’s” or
“Israelites” of the Spiritual Kingdom and people known as Israel. Which is not to be mistaken as
a land mass… as evidenced in Scripture, even being stated in the New Testament, to wit:
“the Kingdom of Heaven comes not with observation, as in lo’ here or lo’ there, for
the kingdom of Heaven is within US all”!
It was a highly advanced method of oriental mathematics/the method engineered for a

USURY based banking System intertwined with the local currency of any nation or Country.
The Moses name was significant over 5,000 years ago as the name of the one God sent to speak
on behalf of God’s chosen people. Moses is the name of the one, still today, over the Jew’s
because He is the only one taking up their cause, whose ancestor’s exited the boat with the
Norman Duke King in England, 1066, to wit:
“Moses is a name of Norman Origin. It arrived in England with the Norman

Conquest of 1066. The Moses Family lived in Shropshire. The name, however, is a
reference to the families place of residence prior to the Norman Conquest of
England.
151
Professional researchers used such Ancient Documents, Records and Manuscripts
as the Doomsday Book (Compiled in 1086 by William the Conqueror), the Ragman
Rolls, the Wace Poem, the Honour Roll of the Battle Abbey, the Curia Regis, Pipe
Rolls, the Falaise Roll, tax records, baptismals, family genealogies, local parish and
church records to establish that the name Moses was first found in Shropshire
where they were anciently seated as Lords of the Manor. (See:
www.houseofnames.com for Authentic Surname Histories – The Moses citation
above found in Certificate # 2537220094204 185043 Copyright 1998-2009)
History and official ancient government documents evidence the Moses name, titles, and
times. The Jewish USURY System was brought into England in 1066 by the ancestors of James
D. Hardin, whose mother’s maiden name was Brenda Jean Moses. Her mother’s maiden name
was Dixie Christ/in/a “Davidson”. Brenda Jean Moses marriage to Johnnie Author Hardin
whose firstborn and only son for that matter, is James D. Hardin.
Now, in looking up the history of these names they continually lead the researcher’s back
to those called Jew(s). Unlike Christians, who trace their names, races and blood-lines from the
father to the son.
The Jew(s) however, trace their, head of families bloodline and genealogies from the
mother to her daughter. If the mother is Jewish, then the children are Jewish, rather male or
female. Also, it does not matter the race of the father, if the mother is Jewish, the children are
the race of the mother only.
It is all exactly the opposite of how Christians keep their genealogies. . Seeing as Jewish
law was about 3,000 years old, or so, when Christianity came into existence, today over 5,000
years old and Christianity about 2,000 years old.
Basically, Jewish law concerning these matters, are exactly the opposite of Christian laws
regarding the same matters of genealogies. Christian names are traced from the fathers to the
son, only. Christian’s also claim their race by the race of the father only. Christian Heads of
families are counted by the first born son’s.
152
Jew’s on the other hand, tracing their blood lines through the Mother to the first born
daughters and their child’s race accounted for by and through the mother Jew to her first born
daughter. As for the race of the child, it is accounted as the race of the mother Jew. If the
mother is Jewish, then all her children are considered Jewish by law.
James D. Hardin’s mother’s maiden name being “Moses” and her mother’s maiden name
being “Davidson”, it soon into adulthood began ringing bells in my mind. With two names like
that I think it is pretty obvious that a Jewish Heritage exist… Regardless of how many times one
may have been whipped until, for a lack of better explanation, Kunta Kenta knew his name was
now Toby Boy and your religion is now Christian Boy!
Even when your identity has been hidden from you,... for the better part of your life! In
short, one cannot deny the blood of his ancestors running hot through his veins, and the Ancient
Kingdom of Judah, in South Africa and the Ancient Kingdom of Israel in the Northern Kingdom
of Africa. It is worthy of note, that all too many have forgotten where they have come from.
This secret of the identity of the King of the Jew(s) and the long hidden identity of the
same has long been right before the eyes of the whole world all this time. If one just recall one
Bible story!
This Bible story, whereby Moses married the Princess of the Tribe of Judah, after
obtaining her father’s approval, and it being decided, the Kingdom of Judah was to be
surrendered over to her new Husband, even Moses. Then he will not take the kingdom by force
of arms… Now therefore, I will ask the world again: “WHO IS THE KING OF THE
JEW(S)”?
Answer: “Moses is rightfully the King of the Jew(s)!”
So, who has the ancestry (i.e. Jure Sanguineous) to stand and to Declare the words of
153
God, who has sent me on their behalf, saying:
“LET MY PEOPLE GO!”
And…
“Tell them I AM THAT I AM is the name of He who hath sent you”
The King of the Jew’s has authority to make such said demand. The Norman Duke
King is the King of the Jew’s by RITE, which if not sooner, certainly by 911 it was known with
the siege of Paris France by Jarl, Thorfinn Rollo and his future kinsmen. Later on down the line,
such as William the Conqueror and family, Even Moses with the Jew(s) did exit their ship
together at the England Ports in 1066.
It is often stated in a many “Ancient Documents” that from the day that William the
Conqueror stepped off his boat, the Jew’s also departed from the same ship, along with the Head
Jewish Leader, named Moses, who was JUS SANGUINEOUS, The Norman Duke King or
simply by the Ancient Title, THE KING OF THE JEWS!
Moses being the Maiden name of his (James D. Hardin’s) mother, whose name was
Brenda Jean Moses, the child of Dave D. Moses. James is number 8 in the Moses line, here in
America. Descendant’s of the Moses line, and the Norman Duke King.
Going back to the day William the Conqueror captured England in 1066. William The
Conqueror laid siege to England in 1066 and Jewish law regarding money and land holdings (i.e.
Land Title(s)/Patent(s)) has been enforced by the Pope, Kings/Queens and the Christian churches
every since. Therefore, who better to RIGHT the matter in these end days, than the heirs of the
Son of David and the Father of Jewish Father(s), even Moses!
However, over many centuries, things have changed very much. Over long periods of
time, along with wars, burning of historical documents, murdering of certain bloodlines at birth,
or sacrificed upon the satanic alters of The Holy See and England.
154
Time has changed much and now it is based upon lies which evidences the historic
change and fraudulent alteration of the truth of our histories… Now, it is total and relentless
mind control, people are taught to believe in things that do not exists... and on the other hand,
they teach People that the things that truly do exist, don’t exist. Then teaching them not to
believe in the things which do exist... It is complete insanity!
Now before you scream that the UCC is unconstitutional, I'm sorry people, you are not a
party to any Constitution. By time your done reading this Declaration, you will be glad your not
bound to it, or should I say, your not a Constitutor (One who voluntarily accepts the debt
obligations of another). Read the below case cite on this matter, to wit:
"But, indeed, no private person has a right to complain, by suit in court, on the ground
of a breach of the Constitution. The Constitution it is true, is a compact, but he is not a
party to it."(See: Padelford, Fay & Co., vs. Mayor and Aldermen of the City of
Savannah, 14 Ga. 438, 520)
You have to understand that Great Britain, (Article six Section one) the United States and
the several States are the parties to the Constitution, not you. Let me try to explain.
If I buy an automobile from a man and that automobile has a warranty and the engine
blows up the first day I have it. Then I tell the man just forget about it. Then, at some later
time you come along and tell the man to pay me and he says no.
So you take him to court for not holding up the contract. The court then says case
dismissed. Why? Because you are not a party to the contract. You cannot sue a government
official for not adhering to a contract (Constitution) that you are not a party too.
You better accept the fact that you are a Slave and everybody you know are slaves, and
your government officials have pledged your future time and Energy in promise to pay the public
debt to be paid at some future date and time. They have loans based upon your future production
155
as Human Capital/Human Resources/Natural Resources/ENERGY our energy has already been
p[ledged in the form of slave labor.
The debt already exist and the obligations have already been pledged. When you try to use
the Constitution you are committing a CRIME known as CRIMINAL TRESPASS. Why?
Because you are attempting to infringe on a private contract that you are not a party to.
Then to make matters worse you are a debt slave who owns no property or has any rights.
You are a mere user of your Masters property! Here are just a couple of examples:
"The primary control and custody of infant is with the government." (See: Tillman v.
Roberts, 108 So. 62)
And…
"Marriage is a civil contract to which there are three parties-the husband, the wife and
the state." (See:VanKoten v. Van Koten, 154 N.E. 146)
And…
"The ultimate ownership of all property is in the State: individual so-called

"ownership" is only by virtue of Government, i.e. law amounting to mere user; and use
must be in accordance with law and subordinate to the necessities of the State." (See:
Senate Document No. 43 - 73rd Congress 1st Session. (Brown v. Welch,supra))
You own no Property because you are a slave. Really we are worse off than a slave
because we are also a debtor.
156
"The right of traffic or the transmission of property, as an absolute inalienable right, is
one which has never existed since governments were instituted, and never can exist
under government." (See: Wynehamer v. The People,513 N.Y. Rep.378, 481)
Great Britain to this day collects taxes from the American people. The IRS is not an
Agency of the United States Government. It is rather a member to a Foreign 150 Nation pact
known as the World Criminal Police Organization (INTERPOL).
Let me explain how they defraud American Victims everyday to steal America. In fact
the International Bankers, stock holders and their interlocking companies collect over 80% of all
Federal Income Taxes collected go to the Federal Reserve Bank to pay against the Nations
National Debt and 50% of that remaining is used to cover the cost of collecting said funds,
money and other things of value.
According to President Ronald Ragan’s Grace Commission Report, not one nickel of the
funds collected from the people under the auspices of “Income Tax” is actually used to fund the
Federal Government in it’s day-to-day operations. The Federal Government is supported
entirely by the Nations import/export taxes of foreign traded goods. The following is but one,
and yet a small part of the fraudulent schemes used to make American’s liable for IRS taxes, to
wit:
All taxpayers have an Individual Master File (IMF) which is entirely in code. By using
IRS Publication 6209, which is over 600 pages, there is a blocking series which shows the
taxpayer the type of tax that is being paid.
Most taxpayers fall under a 300-399 blocking series, which the 6209 manual (Just
uploaded IRS Document 6209 Manual (2003 Ed.) http://www.scribd.com/doc/185517784/IRS-
Document-6209-Manual-2003-Ed … via @Scribd ) states is reserved, but by going to BMF 300-
399 which is the Business Master File in the 6209 manual. Prior to 1991, this was U.S.-U.K.
Tax Claims, meaning taxpayers are considered a business and involved in commerce and are
held liable for taxes via a treaty between the U.S. and the U.K., payable to the U.K.
157
The form that is supposed to be used for this is form 8288, FIRPTA-Foreign Investment
Real Property Tax Account. The 8288 form is in the Law Enforcement Manual of the IRS,
Chapter 3.
The OMB's-paper-Office of Management and Budget, in the Department of Treasury,

List of Active Information collections, Approved Under Paperwork Reduction Act is where form
8288 is found. It is under OMB number 1545-0902, which says U.S. withholding tax return for
dispositions by foreign persons, of U.S. Form #8288, #8288a.
These codes have since been changed to read as follows: IMF 300-309, Barred
Assessment, CP 55 generated valid for, which is the code for the 1040 form. IMF 310-399
reads the same as IMF 300-309, BMF 390-399 reads U.S.-U.K. Tax Treaty Claims. Isn't it
INCREDIBLE that a 1040 form is a payment of a tax to the U.K..
Everybody is always looking to 26 U.S.C. for the law that makes one liable for the so
called Income Tax but, it is not in there because it is not a Tax, it is debt collection through a
private contract called the Constitution of the United States, Article Six, Section One and various
agreements.
The only other 1040 Form is a form 1040 Virgin Islands.
Furthermore, the District Courts of the United States as shown in Title 23 USCA clearly
states who and where this dreadful taxing authority applies to, to wit:
“The District Court of Guam, District Court of Mariana Islands, District Court of
the Virgin Islands, District Court of Porto Rico.”
Note, none of these include the US District Courts as laid out in 18 USCA.
Is a cow paying an income tax when the machine gets connected to it's udders? The
answer is no. I have never known a cow that owns property or has been compensated for its
158
labor.
You own nothing that your labor has ever produced. You don't even own your labor or
yourself. Your labor is measured in current credit money. You are allowed to retain a small
portion of your labor so that you can have food, clothing, shelter and most of all breed more
slaves.
Did you ever notice how many of the other slaves get upset if you try to retain your labor.
You are called an extremist, terrorist and sometimes even a freeman. They say that you are anti-
government. When the truth of the matter is you just don't want to be a slave.
But, you do not have the right to force others to be free if they want to be a slave that is
entirely up to them. If they want to bow down and worship corporations, let them. The United
States, Great Britain and the Pope are not the problem, it is the other slaves.
We would be free if the "want-to-be-slaves" were not in the picture. The United States,
Great Britain and the Pope would not even exist, because no one would acknowledge them.
I for a matter of fact, think that those who are in power are also tired of carrying the
responsibility of providing for the slaves. All that the majority of the slaves do for the most
part, is stand around and MOO for another handout, or for the next handout!!!
For free healthcare, free education, free housing and they beg those who are in power to
disarm them I do agree that a slave should not have access to a firearm.
You see, to ROME, we are cows. The IRS is a company who milks the cows and the
United States Inc., is the veterinarian who takes care of the herd and Great Britain is the Owner
of the farm in fee simple. The farm is held In allodium by the Pope.
159
Now to Rome.
"Convinced that the principles of religion contribute most powerfully to keep nations in the
state of passive obedience which they owe to their princes, the high contracting parties
declare it to be their intention to sustain in their respective states, those measures which the
clergy may adopt with the aim of ameliorating their interests, so intimately connected with
the preservation of the authority of the princes; and the contracting powers join in offering
their thanks to the Pope for what he has already done for them, and solicit his constant
cooperation in their views of submitting the nations." (See: Article (3), Treaty of Varona
(1822))
If the Sovereign Pontiff should nevertheless, insist on his law being observed and must be
obeyed. Bened. XIV., De Syn. Dioec, lib, ix., c. vii., n. 4. Prati, 1844. Pontifical laws moreover
become obligatory without being accepted or confirmed by secular rulers. (See: Syllabus, prop.
28, 29, 44)
Hence the jus rationale, (Federal Law) or the exceptional ecclesiastical laws prevalent in
the United States, may be abolished at any time by the Sovereign Pontiff. (See: Elements of
Ecclesiastical Law, Vol. I 53-54) So could this be shown .that the Pope rules the world? The
Pope is the ultimate owner of everything in the World. (See: Treaty of 1213, Papal Bull of 1455
and 1492)
And...
“The AUTHORIZED 1611 King James Bible, at page xiv (The Translators), it states:
"Truly(good Christian Reader) wee never thought from the beginning, that wee
should neede to make a new Translation, nor yet to make of a bad one a good one,
(for then the imputation of Sixtus had bene true in some sort, that our people had
benefed with gall of Dragons instead of wine, with whey instead of milke : ) but to
make a good one better, or out of many good ones, one principall good one, not
iustly to be excepted against; that hath been our indeavour, that our marke. To that
purpose there were many chosen, that where greater in other mens eyes then in
their owne, and that sought the truth rather then their owne praise.
Again, they came or were thought to come to the worke, not exercindi causa (as one
faith) but exercitati, that is, learned, not to learne : For the Chiefe overseer and ___
160
under his Maiestie, to whom not only we, but also our whole Church was much
bound, knew by his wisedome, which thing also Nazianzen taught so long ago, that it
is a proposterous order to teach first and to learn after, ___ yea chat _______ to
learne and practice together, is neither commendable for the workeman, nor safe
for the worke. Therefore such were thought upon, as could say modestly with Saint
Heirome, Et Hebreum Sermonem ex parte didicimus, & in Latino pene' ab ipsis
incunabulis &c. detriti sumus. Both we have learned the Hebrew tongue in part, and
in thee Latine wee have beene exercised almost from our verie cradle."
and...
"And in what sort did these assemble? In the trust of their own knowledge or of
their own sharpeness of wit, or deepeness of judgment, as it were in an arme of
flesh? At no hand. They trusted in him that hath the key of David, opening and no
man shutting ; they prayed to the Lord the Father of our Lord, to the effect that S.
Augustine did; O let thy Scriptures be my pure delight, let me not be decieved in
them, neither let me decieve by them. In this confidence , and with this devotion did
they assemble together; not too many, lest one should trouble another; and yet
many, left many things haply might escape them. If you aske what they had before
them, truely it was the Hebrew text of the olde Testament, the Greeke of the new.
These are the two golden pipes, or rather conduits, where-through the olive
branches emptie themselves into the golde. Saint Augustine calleth them precedent,
or original tongues; Saint Heirome, fountaines. ..."
and the testimony continues, to wit:
“The AUTHORIZED 1611 King James Bible, at page xiv (The Translators), it
states:
"If they say, it was one Popes private opinion, and tat he consulted only himself;
then wee are able to goe further with them, and to a-uerre, that more of their chief'e
men of all sorts, even Their owne Trent-champion Paiua & Vega, and their owne
Inquisitors, Hieronymus ab Oleastro, and their own Bishop Ihdorus Clarius, and
their owne Cardinal Thomas d Vio Caietan, doe either make new Translations
themselves, or follow new ones of other mens making, or note the vulgar Interpretor
for halting; none of them feare to dissent from him, nor yet to except against him.
And call they this an uniforme tenour of text and judgement a-bout the text, so
many of their worthies disclaiming the now recieved conceit? Nay, we wil yet come
nearer the quicke: doth not their Paris-edition differ from the Louaine, and
Hentenius his from them both, and yet all of them allowed by authoritie? Nay, doeth
not Sixtus Quintus confess, that certain Catholikes ( he meaneth certaine of his owne
side ) were in such an humor of translating the Scriptures into latine, that Satan
taking occasion by them, though they thaught of no such matter, did strive what he
161
could, out of so uncertaine and manifold a varietie of Translations, so to mingle all
things, that nothing might seeme to be left certaine and firmin them &c? Nay
furtyher, did not the same Sixtus ordaine by an inviolable decree, and that with the
counsell and consent of his Cardinals, that the Latine edition of the olde and new
Testament, which the Council of Trent would have to be authenticke, is the same
without controverie which he then set forth, being diligently corrected and printed
in the printing house of Vatican? Thus Sixtus in his Preface before his Bible. And
yet Clement the eight his emmediate successor, publisheth another edition of the
Bible, containing in it in-finite differences from that of Sixtus, ( and many of them
waightie and materiall) and yet this must be authentike by all means."
I could go on and on, this is just the tip of the iceberg. Don't let this information scare you
because without it you cannot be free. You have to understand that all slavery and freedom
originates in the mind.
When your mind allows you to accept and understand that the United States, Great
Britain and the Vatican are a trinity of corporations, or a triangle slave Trade, which are nothing
but fictional entities, that have been placed into your mind. You will understand that your
slavery was because you believed a lie.
This work has been done to wake you in the light of reality, in lieu of the long slumber
and lifetime of darkness which all have heretofore been living in. King John (1199–1216) is
best remembered for granting Magna Carta in June 1215, although he sought its annulment
almost immediately.
The youngest son of Henry II, John succeeded his brother, Richard I, as King of England
in 1199. His reign was marked by a string of unsuccessful military campaigns, a prolonged
struggle with the Church and the baronial rebellion which led to Magna Carta.
John exploited his feudal rights to extort money from the barons: he set taxes at very high
levels, he enforced arbitrary fines and he seized the barons’ estates. John used this income to
fund his expensive wars in France, but still he failed to hold together the empire created by his
162
father.
John was an efficient and able administrator, but he was also unpredictable and
aggressive. He disregarded justice when dealing with opponents, regularly taking hostages and
imposing ruthless punishments.
His conflict with the Church led to his excommunication. The annulment of Magna
Carta by Pope Innocent III in August 1215, at John’s request, led to a renewal of the baronial
revolt which was still raging when John died in October 1216.
- See more at: http://www.bl.uk/people/king-john#sthash.sV9GVSvY.dpuf
Fearing that he would be threatened with papal support for a French invasion of England,
in 1213 King John (http://www.bl.uk/people/king-john ) made peace with representatives of
Pope Innocent III, (http://www.bl.uk/people/pope-innocent-iii ) (1161–1216). At a meeting
outside Dover, John placed England and Ireland under the lordship of Rome.
From this time onwards, the Pope would be England’s feudal overlord, receiving an
annual tribute of 1000 marks £666. On 3 October 1213, at St Paul's Cathedral in London,
these arrangements were confirmed by a royal charter bearing a golden seal, and by the King
placing his hands between those of the papal legate as a token of his submission.
The present letter is the solemn confirmation of these acts, issued by Innocent III on 21
April 1214. Deliberately intended as a demonstration of papal magnificence, it recites the King’s
charter of the previous October.
At the bottom, before the date and the papal lead seal (or bulla), appear the names and
signatures of 14 cardinals assembled as witnesses, and the Pope’s own signature or ‘rota’ (a cross
inscribed within two concentric circles).
The Pope’s support for King John was to prove crucial during the rebellion that led to
163
Magna Carta, forcing the rebel barons to devise means by which they could, in theory, prevent
John from obtaining papal annulment of the settlement agreed at Runnymede. –
See more at: http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-under-his-protection#sthash.gPKBVNCC.9zVzbOJq.dpuf
Through the Papal Bull of 1302, the Unam Sanctam, Pope Boniface VIII asserts papal
authority over the King, whose power was temporal, using the argument that the office of the
Church is more spiritual and thus, divine. He bases his assertion on the idea that papal office
was conferred onto Peter by Christ and then passed on to his successors.
In those days, the Church had financial and moral support from the people who believed
the priest could save them from hell. And so the kings had no choice but to submit. The Unam
Sanctam was never effectively rebutted and stands as law today simply because the people have
not rebutted it.
The Unam Sanctam provides the foundation for several other papal decrees that have
resulted in the Vatican legally owning the world; yes, literally.
In June of 1452 Pope Nicholas V issued a papal bull called Dum Diversas which
relegated "unbelievers" to perpetual slavery, to wit:
"We grant you [Kings of Spain and Portugal] by these present documents, with our
Apostolic Authority, full and free permission to invade, search out, capture, and
subjugate the Saracens and pagans and any other unbelievers and enemies of Christ
wherever they may be, as well as their kingdoms, duchies, counties, principalities,
and other property [...] and to reduce their persons into perpetual servitude."
In January 1455, the same Pope wrote Romanus Pontifex as a follow up to Dum
Diversas allowing Catholic nations to further explore and seize lands and enslave current non-
Christian inhabitants.
In May 1493 another papal bull written by Alexander VI, Inter Caetera, decreed that once
164
a land was seized by a Christian nation, another Christian nation could not seize or establish
dominion over it.
Together, the 1452, 1455, and 1493 bulls form the justification for the Doctrine of
Discovery and the global slave trade. Vatican explorers were encouraged to take over
indigenous lands and enslave the people.
Further, the Doctrine of Discovery became a concept in International Law and was
upheld in a series of United States Supreme Court decisions. According to Wikipedia, under
the Discovery Doctrine, it states:
"...title to lands lay with the government whose subjects travelled to and occupied a
territory whose inhabitants were not subjects of a European Christian monarch."
Then came the Cestui Que Vie Act of 1666 wherein the Pope declared everyone in the
world dead at sea until they could prove otherwise; meanwhile, the Vatican deems itself lawful
owner of all the worlds assets under the Global Estate Trust. To this day, inhabitants of the
Continental United States are considered legal fictions, as represented by our all capitalized
name (i.e. JOHN DOE) on Social Security cards, driver's licenses, birth certificates, utility bills,
etc.
The Vatican has reorganized and now operates as the UNITED NATIONS, INC., and is also the
parent company of the UNITED STATES, INC.
Our Imperative
So as you see, we the people of the United States of America absolutely MUST know who
we are and assert ourselves under a constitution and form of law that reflects our status as
living, conscious physical and spiritual beings, joint heirs of creation. In doing so, we will
show the Vatican and Papal authority to be null and void.
And...
165
I am aware that I, as an American Citizen, have had a declaration of War declared upon
me as per the documentary evidence presented in (Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars Operations
Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1). I am also aware that I have been declared to be
“The Public Enemy” by way of the amendment 5b of the Trading with the Enemy Act.
I understand that the blueprint in Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars states:
“The low class elements of the society must be brought under total control, i.e., must
be house-broken, trained, and assigned a yoke and long term social duties from a
very early age, before they have an opportunity to question the propriety of the
matter”.
And...
“The quality of education given must be of the poorest sort, so that the meat of
ignorance isolating the inferior class from the superior class is and remains
incomprehensible to the inferior class. With such an initial handicap, even bright
lower class individuals have little if any hope of extricating themselves from their
assigned lot in life. This form of slavery is essential to maintaining some measure
of social order, peace, and tranquility for the ruling upper class”.
I’ll have you know that in this land we where ordained in such a manner that all men are
created equal under God. Our King said through the profits of old in the divine scripture that
his people where ordained to be free and that while we are in the world we are to be no part of
the world. The Almighty has now sent me to testify to you that the day of redemption is near
and He is coming and we (His saints) are coming with him.
We the people of God shall bear witness of the truth and testify against those who have
imposed stumbling stones upon us (His people). While I understand that prophesy clearly
states that the enemy is not that of flesh and blood, but of the evil wicked spirit forces of the
Machine Nations, He also says, we are not to accept the mark of the beast, and as per (Silent
Weapons For Quiet Wars Operations Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1:
166
“Eventually every individual element of the structure comes under computer
control through a knowledge of personal preferences, such knowledge guaranteed
by computer association of consumer preferences (universal product code – UPC –
zebra stripe pricing codes on packages) with identified consumers (identified via
association with the use of a credit card and later a permanent “tattooed” body
number invisible under normal ambient illumination)”.
Our God says that if we pray to Him and repent He will heal our land. This starts with
you sir. You have been placed in your current position to lead your nations people in the right
path. Tell them the truth and make a change that will heal our land and peoples.
and...
Furthermore, The one world monetary structure is already in place. The “International
Monetary Fund” (IMF) and the “World Bank” control the monetary policies of over 176
countries including the United States.
In the past, and prior to Secretary Timothy Franz "Tim" Geithner (Who never filed a
properly signed/executed Oath of Office) was Secretary of the Treasury (Robert E. Rubin).
Rubin was made the Governor of the international Monetary Fund (IMF) and the World Bank
See: Title 22 U.S.C.A. (X. International Monetary Fund and Bank For Reconstruction And
Development 22 U.S.C. 286 a. & b. and 22 U.S.C. 287). He works for, and is paid by, these two
entities and does not have allegiance to America.
He, along with the Federal Reserve System and Banks, controls the monetary policy of
our country. Additionally, according to Title 22 United States Code Section 286d, all Federal
Reserve Banks act as a “depository or Fiscal Agent” for the International Monetary Fund (IMF)
and World Bank.
The banks technology for a cashless worldwide economic system is already in

place. For example, there is a gigantic, three-story super computer located in Belgium called the
B.E.A.S.T. (an acronym for: Brussels Electronic Accounting Surveillance Terminal).
167
This system records all worldwide electronic fund transactions using such instruments as
“debit cards”, and bank transfers. The final goal is to force everyone to “buy” or “sell” with
plastic cards or some other device, bypassing the use of cash.
Willard Cantelon, who has first hand knowledge of the advancement of this type of
system, revealed in his book (New Money Or None):
“Computer scientists are working on a master plan to assign numbers to every

individual on earth. The number could be used for trading purposes-buying and
selling.
The report suggests that a digital number could be laser tattooed on the forehead or on the back
of the hand. They say:
“This International Mark could do away with all currency. No number could buy
or sell without having an assignment of a digital mark.”
Other authorities that have primary research knowledge of this developing cashless
economic system reveal that the current “debit card” many people are now using contains an
eighteen-digit code in the magnetic strip. The first three digits are 666 (The international
number activating the Belgium computer), 110 (the national number for the United States), the
three digit local area code, and finally the nine digit social security number. Many who use
these cards are already entangled with the predecessor.
The next issue worthy of mentioning brings us to Executive Order 13286. This E.O.
lays out the latest instituted Homeland Security apparatus. This E.O. increases the massive
assaults on the essential principles of the republican constitutional form of government inherent
under the Constitution of the united States of America.
In particular, this executive order will be responsible for further objectionable recasting
of the operation of American law enforcement. Our law enforcement systems are being
transformed into soviets for Marxist management of the American people, an unhappy
168
circumstance exposed in the article by Phillip Worts.1
The president's book on Homeland Security in its Executive Summary gives proof that the
Homeland Security apparatus has already federalized our local law enforcement and the men and
women who become local police officers, as it admits to “improve intergovernmental law
2
enforcement co-ordination”. Control of the police departments is a power that strictly and
rightly belongs to state officials. For obvious reasons, this power was never supposed to be
usurped by the federal government. The dialectic tactics, the “Total Quality Management”, and
the order to become facilitators of the community to which our local police officers are now
being subjected, emanates from the federal government through a program called COPs
(Community Oriented Policing). It is being administered through the federal Department of
Justice.
George Washington warned3of the dangers in allowing alterations to be made in the

power structure of the Constitutional system, which would impair the energy of the system and
which would undermine what could not be directly over-thrown. We must consider the
relationship of this advise in connection with the circumstances which we are now facing as the
Homeland Security grows to monstrous size, equipped with unprecedented dangerous powers.
1
Refer to the article by Phillip Worts, a detective in the San Diego Police Department, exposing the process of
transforming the police departments under soviet operations using the process of dialectics. Federalization of the
police by Washington, D.C. began in 1968 by the L.E.A.A. under the “Omnibus Crime Control and Safe Streets
Act.”
2
Refer to the National Strategy for Homeland Security, Executive Summary Pg. ix, issued July 2002. The
Homeland Security is “to coordinate training and funding of state and local police and fire depts.” Fresno Bee 11-
26-02
3
During his Farewell Address on Sept. 17, 1796, George Washington left the people a warning regarding the
dangers involved in making alterations in the power structure of the Constitutional system. He counseled them to
“resist with care the spirit of innovation upon its principles; however specious the pretext. One method of assault
may be to effect, in the forms of the Constitution, alterations which will impair the energy of the system; and thus to
undermine what cannot be directly overthrown.” He spoke of the Constitution as being “the palladium of your
political safety and prosperity”, and he urged us to be “watching for its preservation with jealous anxiety;
discountenancing whatever may suggest even a suspicion that it can, in any event, be abandoned”. He cautioned
“against the mischiefs of foreign intrigue”…. “to guard against the impostures of pretended patriotism”. Further,
Washington said: “Against the insidious wiles of foreign influence (I conjure you to believe me, fellow citizens) the
jealously of a free people ought to be constantly awake.”
169
The president of the United States, George W. Bush, with co-operation of the Congress
and the governors of the states, has created and signed a series of ‘executive orders’ to
consolidate power4 under himself sufficient enough for the erection of a militarized dictatorship
over the United States. In other words, he has authorized himself to violate essential
Constitutional prohibitions. The Homeland Security agency is a grievous threat to the liberties
of the American people.
An agency is an international term for international management under control of non-

elective personnel who are not subject to the will of the people there under! Introduced as a
security measure, this newly established agency has saddled itself over the nation using the
innocent sounding title of the Homeland Security to keep the people from becoming alarmed at
the massive power changes being conducted by the federal government.
The concern over these serious alterations and changes in the power structure of the
federal government being instituted by George W. Bush can not be overstated. For example, one
such alteration violates a major Constitutional prohibition against merging the military with the
civilian law enforcement under one agency head.
4
Creation of the Homeland Security agency was first recommended by the Hart-Rudman Commission on January
31, 2001. Under the banner of terrorism and crime prevention, this agency was created under Executive Order
13228 and it established a network of intergovernmental law enforcement co-ordination. By October 2001 the Coast
Guard was transferred into the Homeland Security. On November 9, 2001 Geo. W. Bush issued Executive Order
132284 creating a “Task Force on Citizen Preparedness Against the War on Terrorism”. On March 19, 2002 Bush
issued Executive Order 13260 which established the “President’s Homeland Security Advisory Council and Senior
Advisory Committees for Homeland Security”. On June 18, 2002 Bush sent a message to Congress transmitting
proposed legislation to create a new Cabinet Department of Homeland Security. On June 20, 2002 he issued
Executive Order 13267 which established a transition planning office for the Department of Homeland Security
within the “Office of Management and Budget”. On November 20, 2002 the “agency” was approved by the Senate.
On January 30, 2003 Homeland Security was passed as a law known as Public Law #107-296. On February 24,
2003 Bush met with the governors of the states in Washington, D.C. for state support and co-ordination.
170
This makes possible the conversion of our nation into a military government, which has
long been planned.5 Tom Ridge has been presented as the first appointed head of this new
agency. Appointed persons are not subject to removal by the electorate.
Merging of the military with civilian operations is never done in a republic if it is to

remain a republic. Conversely, the basis of a military dictatorship has now been set in place with
the “purse” incorporated as an integral part of the new structure.
The Treasury Department and the Office of Management and Budget (OMB) have been
integrated within the office of the Homeland Security. What is being erected over the American
people is a new form of government that they do not fully understand and which is sustainable
and answerable only to its own self.
The people need to be told the truth behind our being placed under this dangerous and
expanding worldwide international regime, especially since it is about to become the recipient
(with the exception of our Coast Guard) of our entire armed forces.
The Coast Guard, a military establishment, has been included as a component of the
Homeland Security, and is being amalgamated with our civilian law enforcement systems under
an agency head! Whenever the military is brought in, the military takes over!
The Homeland Security formation conforms exactly to the call made for an armed force
as detailed in the United States State Department Publication #7277. This publication, known as
The United States Program for General and Complete Disarmament in a Peaceful World,
requires a force whose function is “to preserve internal order” for when the United States has
transferred its national armed forces on a permanent basis.
5
A manual entitled “Courts-Martial” has been prepared since 1984 for the courts to use when martial law is declared.
In California the California Specialized Training Institute in San Luis Obispo has been teaching a course since the
early ‘70s on how to convert civilian government into military operation.
171
Furthermore, they are placed under the control of commanders from the Security Council
of the communist-dominated United Nations. While U.S. citizens are being disarmed. Is this
what the Bush administration calls being secure? This is not true “security”!
These are long-standing written agreements between the federal government

administrations and the worldwide international organization as evidenced in “The United States
Program for General and Complete Disarmament in a Peaceful World” as well as in two Public
Laws (P.L. 87-297 and P.L. 101-216) neither of which have ever been rescinded. Instead,
Congress has been appropriating funds every two years for the objectives of these two laws to
prosper.
Can it justly be called “peace” when we no longer have a national military, when our
citizens are completely disarmed, when a militarized internal security system (the Homeland
Security) effects a military government over us, and when our police are sovietized? Someone
has to answer for this!
The United States State Department Publication #7277 states that this trans-formation is a
requirement that is to be achieved “simultaneously”6 as the worldwide disarmament program
proceeds. These efforts dovetail into another effort in the United States known as the “” which
was engineered by the Massachusetts Institute of Technology Research Engineering Department.
Why was the war with Iraq presented to Americans as an effort to do away with a
dictatorship; yet, ironically, a dictatorship under a communist world government is being
prepared “simultaneously” over the American people? Why is there so little outcry, so far, and
no consent of the governed?
Notice in the attached copy of George W. Bush’s Executive Order 13286 that the name of
the president who was in office during the given dates has been inserted in the margin. The
6
The word simultaneously is referred to in Pages 1 and 5 of State Department Publication #7277. Meanwhile, the
federal government has participated for many years in a “ Police Exchange Program” in which the United States and
Russia exchange police officers. The program has not been limited to Russian police only.
172
intent of Executive Order 13286 is to consolidate all the powers previously set aside by past
presidents, going all the way back to Harry Truman and Calvin Coolidge.
All have contributed to the installation and expansion of a parasitic government –

literally, a ‘government within a government.’ Also known as a ‘Shadow Government’ -- but
not one in conformity to true liberty and true justice.
But Rather, its mission is to abolish the established Constitutional government and
weaken the people’s ability to alter the course under which they have been captured. How can
there be any liberty, freedom, sovereignty, or rights for the people of a nation, which has no
national armed forces of its own, and the citizens within are disarmed?
Do you not agree in the least, that an investigation should be immediately called for with
an injunction to protect the unsuspecting American people from such disaster? Keep in mind
that “George H. W. Bush” laid down Executive Order 12803, which allows the infrastructure of
our counties (all over the nation) to be sold off under private sales.
The fact is that our military unbeknownst to themselves has become prostituted to serve
inverse purposes never intended by the founders of this nation. It is not true liberty or true peace
that they are now forced to serve, but our own armed forces do not know that! For Americans to
accept the establishment of the Homeland Security is tantamount to approving the overthrow of
the Constitution of the United States of America.
The media over which the administration has control, has become a propaganda
press/regulated press, reporting the reverse of reality. Our own national military, believing that it
is its duty to be the peacekeepers of the world, has become a major part of the Worldwide
Military Command and Control Systems. A few have realized that they are operating outside
of the service of their nation, and are serving a New World Order.
173
Vigilance and adherence to essential principles of the Constitutional system and its
structure was a responsibility that the nation’s founders placed solely upon the general
population. It was the prime reason they incorporated the collective use of firearms by the
people into the Second Amendment, along with the confirmation of each individual’s right to
arms.
The idea was to ward off tyranny created by public officials. What is the real reason that
so much legislation is being enacted to forbid American citizens the use of firearms?7 Why has
Governor Gary Locke, of Washington State, asked for guns to be addressed as weapons of mass
destruction?
If an injunction to reverse this ill situation is not achieved now while there is still time to
use the First Amendment, the day will surely come when those of us (who believe in the
Constitution of the united States of America and the Bill of Rights, as established by the nation’s
founders in 1789) will be painted as terrorists and persecuted by this same office of Homeland
Security. Trust me I know!! I have first-hand knowledge and experience. They have labeled me
with one of their numbers. They issued one to me that has to do with a Top Secret FBI
Antiterrorism Joint Task Force in cooperation with the Department Of Defense who has issued
me the Top Secret File Number which begins with 266C!
On July 18, 2002 it was reported that Representative John Duncan of Tennessee stated:
“….We already have a department of homeland security and it is called the

Department of Defense (D.O.D.); which spends about $350 billion a year, more than
almost all of the other nations combined. If the Department of Defense (D.O.D.)
isn’t spending money on protecting the homeland. So, what is it spending these
funds on?”
7
Crime, terrorism, immigration, and the problem with drugs were used as the selling points for the adoption of the
various actions to promote creation of the Homeland Security, even though the borders of the United States are
loosely supervised.
174
Not only by issuing Executive Order 13286, which erects a military government over the
nation, George W. Bush, pulling the wool over the eyes of the patriotic American people without
their understanding of what is happening to them. (SHEEPLE- being herded in for the sheering
and then the slaughter)
The Iraqi experience should be a harbinger to Americans of that which happens when a
nation refuses to disarm. Executive Order 13286 is well on its way to create those conditions for
the people of America if they refuse to comply with “The United States Program for General
and Complete Disarmament in a Peaceful World” and give up their military and their personal
armaments down to the very last gun.
Is it not conceivable that the statues of George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, James
Madison and Patrick Henry will someday be torn down if the Constitution continues to give way
to the New World Order, and soldiers of other lands come to fulfill the promise of peace and
freedom listed in those Federal Public Laws: 87-297 and 101-216? Meanwhile, another round of
U.S. military bases closing as scheduled for the year 2005.
Is our future to be found in the words of George Herbert Walker Bush as he said on
January 17, 1991:
“We have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves and for future generations a
new world order, a world where the rule of law, not the law of the jungle, governs the
conduct of nations. When we are successful, and we will be, we have a real chance at
this new world order, an order in which a credible United Nations can use its
peacekeeping role to fulfill the promise and vision of the United Nation’s founder.” 8
-or-
When he (George Herbert Walker Bush) said on September 11, 1990:
8
The major author of the United Nations Charter was a communist named Alger Hiss.
175
“The crisis in the Persian Gulf offers a rare opportunity to move toward an historic
period of cooperation. Out of these trouble times ….a new world order can emerge in
which the nations of the world, east and west, north and south, can prosper and live in
harmony….Today the new world is struggling to be born.”?
The major author of the United Nations Charter was a communist named Alger Hiss.
According to the Stage III Plans of the Department of State Publication 7277 on Disarmament.
It further states that the UN peace Keeping Forces shall be commanded, at all times, by a
Russian.
As Coincidental as it may seem, sure is funny how all these laws say, “No Discrimination, no
Religious persecution, etc., yet when the U.S. Ambassador is meeting with the Russia
Ambassador, the U.S. asked Russia’s Ambassador:
“So, is Russia still suppressing their Jews?”
Russia Ambassador answers over a decade after WWII Peace Treaties which prohibits
discrimination, persecution, plundering, etc., :
“O’ Yes, of course... we limit the number of Synagogues they are allowed to have
and if they attempt to build one without our prior permission, then we go and burn
it down!”
Yes, that is amongst those documents located in every single major cities main – City
Public Library, usually down town. They are the ones whom house these documents, many of
which are labeled: “Secret” or “Classified” as found in the documents and papers being housed,
or associated with [St.Dept.DOC: 7277]
It would be Treason and Sedition for any citizen of any Sovereign Nation to agree to
terms with foreign powers to surrender the Commanding Authority of their Standing Army over
to any foreign power. More especially to those of Communist Origen.
It is also worthy of note that: to surrender, or aid in the surrender or overthrow of the
Sovereignty of the united States of America is outright Treason & Sedition.
176
These issues are something you cannot afford to put aside. How will you help to save the
Constitution and the states within the realm of the contract with the Federal United States known
as the Constitution of the united States of America?
Wake up! Wake up! The hour is later than you think! You know, the
awakening of America all depends upon you!
American(s), whither goest thou?
Wake Up O’ Sleeper, and rise from the dead, that the Son
may shine upon thee!
"CAUSES WHICH IMPEL MYSELF TO THE SEPARATION"

FOR REASONS OF NUMEROUS VIOLATIONS AGAINST MY PEOPLE
Let US pick up here, with the situations pertaining to our socio/economic condition. Lets
speak about the BANKRUPTCY OF 1933, see: (executive orders 6073, 6102, 6111), and
(executive order 6260), see: (Senate Report 93-549, pgs. 187 & 594) under the "TRADING
WITH THE ENEMY ACT" (SIXTY-FIFTH CONGRESS, Session. 1, Chapters. 105, 106,
OCTOBER 6, 1917), and as codified at (12 U.S.C.A. 95a.)
The several States of the Union then pledged the faith and the credit thereof to the aid of
THE NATIONAL GOVERNMENT, and formed numerous socialist committees, such as the
"Council of State Governments", "Social Security Administration" etc., to purportedly deal with
the economic "Emergency."
The following quotes are worthy of note, to wit:
"A contract founded on an unlawful consideration or against good morals is null."

(see: Hobart's reports 167; Digest of the Civil Law, Book 2, Title 14, Law 27, Section
4)
"When the form is not observed, it is inferred that the act is annulled." (See: 12
177
Coke's Reports 7),
"A naked promise does not create an obligation." (See: Digest Of The Civil Law,
Book 2, Title 14, Law 7; Broom's Maxims 746),
"Naked reason and naked promise do not bind any debtor." (See: Fleeta, 1. 2, c. 60
sub-section 25, a commentary on English Law, by anonymous author, during reign
of Edward I, while a prisoner in the Fleet),
These Organizations operated under the "DECLARATION OF INTERDEPENDENCE"

OF JANUARY 22, 1937, and published some of their activities in "The Book of the States."
The 1937 Edition of the Book of the States openly declared that:
“The people engaged in such activities as the Farming/Husbandry Industry, They

had been reduced to mere feudal "Tenants" on their own land.” See: (Book of the
States, 1937, pg. 155).
This of course, was compounded by such activities then and now as, "price fixing" Wheat
and Grains see: (7 U.S.C.A. 1332), "quota regulations" (7 U.S.C.A. 1371), and "livestock
products" (7 U.S.C.A. 1903), which have been consistently below the cost of production. As for
the interest on "loans" and "inflation" of the paper "BILLS OF CREDIT", Which was then and is
now "the" direct cause for leaving the food producers and others in a state of peonage and
involuntary servitude, constituting of the taking of private property, for the Benefit and use of
others, without just compensation.
NOTE:
"Under the head of creditors are included not alone those who have lent money, but
all to whom from any cause a debt is owing." (see: Digest of the Civil Law, Book 50,
Title 16. Law 11)
"The right of creditors to sue cannot be taken away or lessened by the contracts of
their debtors." (See: Barton's Maxims, 115; Ponthier's , Treaties on the Law of
obligations 108; Broom's Maxims 697)
"Naked reason and naked promise do not bind any debtor." (See: Fleeta, 1. 2, c. 60
sub-section 25, a commentary on English Law, by anonymous author, during reign
178
of Edward I, while a prisoner in the Fleet),
"A right of action cannot arise out of fraud." (See: Brooms Maxims 297, 729;
Cowper's Reports 343; 2 Communi Blanco or Common Bench 501; 5 Scott's New
Reports 558; 10 Mass. 276; 38 Fed. 800),
The Council of State Governments has now been absorbed into such things as the
"NATIONAL Conference of Commissioners on Uniform State Laws." Whose headquarters
office is located at 676 North St. Clair Street, suit 1700, Chicago, Illinois 60611, "Coincidence"?
I think not.
Let us make cognizance of the facts. That is, "all" judges/lawyers being in fact, all
"Members of The BAR." They did then and are now operating under a "Different Constitution"
And "BY-LAWS" has Promulgated, lobbied for, passed, adjudicated and ordered the
implementation and Execution of their purported statutory provisions, to "help implement
international Treaties of the United States or where world uniformity would be desirable. See:
(1990/91 Reference Book, National Council of Commissioners on Uniform State Laws, pg. 2.)
This is apparently what Robert Bork meant when he wrote, "we are governed not by Law
or elected representatives but by an unelected, unrepresentative, unaccountable Committee of
lawyers applying no will but their own." (See: The Tempting of America, Robert H. Bork, and
pg. 130)
Then, the "US" there after entered the Second World War during which time the "League
of Nations" (the original scarlet-colored Wild beast) was reinstituted under pretense of the
"United Nations" (the scarlet-colored Wild beast that climbed out of the abyss) And, including
but not limited to, The "Bretton Woods Agreement". See: (60 Stat. 1401)
The United States as a "Corporate body" politic (artificial), came out of World War II
in worse economic Shape than when it entered. In 1950 declared "Bankruptcy" and
"Reorganization," again not even 17 years after the first claim in 1933.
179
NOTE:
"NO action arises on a contract without consideration." (See: Noy's Maxims 24;
Brooms Maxims 745; 3 Burrow's Reports 1670; Black's Commentaries 445; Chitty
on Contracts, 11th Aamend. Ed. 24; 1 Story on Contracts Sec. 525)
"Fraud is not purged by circuitry." (See Bacon's Maxims In Regulae 1; Noy's

Maxims 9, 12; Broom's Maxims 228; 6 E. & B. 948),
The Reorganization is located in title 5 of United States Codes Annotated. (U.S.C.A.),

The "Explanation" at the beginning of 5 U.S.C.A. is most informative reading. The Secretary of
Treasury" was appointed as the "Receiver": in our Nation’s Bankruptcy. See: (Reorganization
Plan No. 26), (5 U.S.C.A 903), (Public Law 94-564), (legislative History, pg. 5967). The United
States went down the road and periodically filed for further Reorganization.
Furthermore, on June 26th. 1945, with great and noisy fanfare in San Francisco, USA,
150 nations voted to accept the charter of the United Nations organization. This body was to
maintain international peace and security.
The UN, then, is actually a revival of the scarlet-colored wild beast. It's membership of
over 150 Nations far exceeds that of the League's 63; it has also taken on broader responsibilities
than it's predecessor. The United States went down the road and periodically filed for further
Reorganization.
Things and situations "worsened", having done what they were "absolutely Commanded
Not to do. See: (Madison's Notes, Constitutional Convention, August 16, 1787, Federalist Papers
No. 44) and in 1965 passed the "Coinage Act of 1965: completely debasing the Constitutional
Coin (gold & silver i.e. Dollar). See: (18 U.S.C.A 331 & 332), (U.S. vs. Marigold, 50 U.S. 560,
13 L. Ed. 257)
At the signing of the Coinage Act on July 23, 1965, Lyndon B. Johnson stated in his
180
Press Release that:
"When I have signed this bill before me, we will have made the first fundamental
change in our coinage in 173 years".
The Coinage Act of 1965 supersedes the Act of 1792. In addition, that Act had the title:
"An Act Establishing a Mint and regulating the Coinage of the United States, further stating:
"Now I will sign this bill to make the first change in our coinage system since the
18th Century. To those members of congress, who are here on this historic
occasion, I want to assure you that in making this change from the 18th Century we
have no idea of returning to it."
What exactly does he mean here? When he said "WE" have no idea of returning to it? I
wonder whom "WE" is implying to? Since "he" is speaking to the members of Congress when he
quotes this statement. (Of course, he could have a mouse in his pocket also.)
NOTE:
"The right of coinage is comprehended amongst those rights of royalty which are
never relinquished by the kingly sceptre." (See: Davy's Reports 18)
"Money is the just medium and measure of all exchangeable things, for by the
medium of money a convenient and just estimation of all things is made." (See: 1
Bouvier's Institutes of American Law, n. 922; Barton's Maxims 222)
"What is inconvenient or contrary to reason, is not allowed in law." (See: Coke on

Littleton 178) and, including but not limited to,
"Deceit and fraud shall excuse or benefit no man (they themselves need to be
excused.)" (See: year B. 14 Henry VIII. 8; Story's Commentaries On Equity
Jurisprudence sub-section 395; 3 Coke's Reports 78; 2 Fomblanque On Equity b. 2,
ch. 6 sub-section 3).
It is important to take cognizance of the fact that NO Constitutional Amendment Was

ever obtained to FUNDAMENTALLY change, amend, abridge or abolish the Constitutional
mandates, provisions or prohibitions, but due to internal and External diversions surrounding the
181
Viet Nam War etc. (Who would have the contract on the helicopters in reality)?
Viet Nam was nothing more than a private war fought at the expense of the American people's
lives and money's.
The usurpation and breach went basically "unchallenged" and "unnoticed" by the general
public at large. Who seemingly became "a wealthy man's cannon fodder or cheap source of slave
labor."(See: Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars, TM-SW7905.1, and pgs. 6, 7, 8, 9, 12, 13,) and
56th.
"Time cannot render valid an act void in it." (See: Digest of the Civil Law, Book 50,
Title 17, and Law 29),
Congress was clearly delegated the Power and Authority to regulate and maintain the true
and inherent "Value" of the Coin. As provided Within the scope and purview of (Article I,
Section 8 Clauses 5 & 6 and Article I, Section 10, Clause 1, of the ordained Constitution) (1787).
Furthered, under a corresponding duty and obligation to maintain said gold and silver
Coin and Foreign Coin at and within the necessary and proper "equal weights and measures"
clause. (See also: Bible, Deuteronomy, Chapter 25, verses 13 through 16,) to wit:
“You must not come to have in your bag two sorts of weights great one and a small
one. You must not come to have in your house two sorts of E'phahs, a great one
and a small one. A weight accurate and just you should continue to have. An
E'phah accurate and just you should continue to have, in order that your days may
become long on the soil that Jehovah your God is giving you. For everyone doing
these things, every doer of injustice, is something detestable to God. / Also see:
(Public Law 97-289, 96 Stat. 1211)
Those exercising the Offices of the several States, in equal measure, knew such "De
Facto Transitions" were unlawful and unauthorized, but sanctioned, implemented and enforced
the complete debouchment and the resulting "Governmental, social, industrial economic change"
in the "De Jure" States and in the United State of America (See: Public Law 94-564),
(Legislative History page 5936, 5945, 31 U.S.C.A. 314, 31 U.S.C.A.321, 31 U.S.C.A. 5112,
182
C.R.S. 11-61-101), (C.R.S. 39-22-103.5) and (C.R.S. 18-11-203). (See also, Federalist Papers
No. 44, Craig vs. Missouri, and 4 Peters 903).
Truly, THEY were then and are now under the "delusion(s)" that they can do both
directly and indirectly what they were absolutely prohibited from doing.
"What is otherwise good and fair, if sought by force or fraud, becomes bad and
unjust." (See: Cokes Reports 78),
In 1966, Congress being severely compromised, passed the "Federal Tax Lien Act of
1966", by which the entire taxing and monetary system i.e. "Essential Engine" (See: Federalist
papers No. 31) was placed under the Uniform Commercial code. (See: Public Law 89-719),
(Legislative History, pg. 3722), also see: (C.R. S. 5-1-106)
The Uniform commercial Code was of course promulgated by the National Conference
Of Commissioners on Uniform State Laws, in collusion with the American Law Institute for the
"banking and business interest." (See: HANDBOOK OF THE NATIONAL CONFERENCE OF
COMMISSIONERS ON UNIFORM STATE LAWS, (1966 Ed. pgs. 152 &153)
The United States being engaged in numerous UN conflicts, including the Korean and the
Viet Nam Conflicts, which were under direction of the United Nations and, both were
completely illegal. (See: 22 U.S.CA. 287d). Agreeing to foot the bill, (See: 22 U.S.C.A 287j),
and not being able to honor their obligations and rehypothecated debt credit. Openly and publicly
dishonored and disavowed their "Notes" and "obligations" (12 U.S.C.A. 411) i.e. {"Federal
Reserve Notes"} through (Public Law 90-269, section 2. 82 Stat. 50) (1968) to wit: (Sec. 2.)
"Time cannot render valid an act void in it." (See: Digest of the Civil Law, Book 50,
Title 17, and Law 29),
"Sec. 2. The first sentence of section 15 of the Federal Reserve Act found at (12
183
U.S.C.391) is amended by striking out and the funds provided in this Act for the
redemption of Federal Reserve notes."
Things steadily grew worse and on March 28, 1970, President Nixon issued
(Proclamation No. 3972), declaring and "emergency:" because the Postal Employees Struck
against the de facto government (?) for higher pay, due to inflation of the Paper "Bills of Credit."
(See: Senate Report No. 93-549, pg. 596)
NOTE:
"The laws help persons that are deceived, not those deceiving." (See: Trayner's
Maxims 149),
"A deceiver deals in generalities" (See: 2 Coke's Reports 34; 2 Bulstrode's Reports
226; Loft's Reports 782; 1 Rolle's++ Abridgments 157; Wingate's Maxims 636;
Broom's Maxims 289),
Nixon placed the U.S. Postal Department under control of the "Department of Defense."
(See: Department of the Army Field Manual, FM 41-10 (1969 Ed.) (Unconstitutional) The
CONSTITUTION forbids the departments who serve, as the standing protectors of our Union to,
"Take a side" and to inflict its power upon either side when it may involve the people and or
our people's lands, that which includes private property and, including but not limited to, where
our rights and freedoms are concerned.
Never the less, this includes a revolution or merely standing up for your rights and or
private properties. Now surely an entity known as your protector could not for any good cause
point their guns at you. Not to mention have the authority or even the nerve to threaten you of
arrest, or loss of freedom if you did not comply with their demands.
Now this is incredible, for something or someone who works for you, to threaten their
boss, while at the same time still collecting a salary from the same. I cannot speak for you, but
to me that just sounds insane, but the above aforesaid does clearly show us that that is exactly
184
what happened.
"The System" had been faltering for a decade, but the benchmark date of the mark date of
the collapse is put at August 15, 1971. On this day, "President Nixon" reversed U.S. international
monetary policy by officially declaring the non-convertibility of the U.S. dollar (F.R.N.) into
gold." (See: Public Law 94-564 Legislative History page 5937 and Senate Report No. 93-549,
Foreword, pg. III,) and further at (Proclamation No. 4074, pg. 597), (31 U.S.C.A. 314 & 31
U.S.C.A. 5112).
NOTE:
"Fraud deals in generalities." (See: Trayner's Maxims 162),
In addition, every President generally reiterates the Emergency within the first two weeks in
office.
On September 21,1973, Congress passed Pubic Law 93-110, amending the Bretton
Woods Par Value Modification Act, See: 82 Stat. 116, 31 U.S.C.A 449, and "reiterated the
Emergency." As noted at (12 U.S.C.A. 95 A) and section 8 of the Bretton Woods Agreements
Act of 1945 see (22 U.S.C.A 286f), Which included "reports on foreign currency transactions.
" (Also see: (Executive Order No. 10033) this acts further declared in Section 2 (b) that:
"No provision of any law in effect on the date of enactment of this act, and no rule,
regulation, or order under authority of any such law, may be construed to prohibit
any person from purchasing, holding, selling, or otherwise dealing with gold."
NOTE:
"Out of Fraud no action arises." (See: Cowper's Reports, 343; Broom's Maxims
349),
"Fraud and deceit should excuse no man." (See: 3 Cokes Reports 78),
On January 19, 1976, Marjorie S. Holt noted for the record, a second "Declaration of
185
Interdependence" and clearly identified the UN as a "Communist" organization and that they
were seeking both production and monetary control over the Union and People through,
"International Organization" promoting the "One World Order." Also known as the NEW
WORLD ORDER. See: (8 U.S.C.A 1101 (40) also see: (50 U.S.C.A. 781 & 783).
The socio/economic situation worsened as noted in the Complaint/Petition, filed in the
(U.S. Court of Claims Docket No. 41-76), on February 11, 1976, by 44 Federal judges, (Atkins
et al. vs. U.S.). Atkins et al. complained that "As a result of inflation, the compensation of
"federal judges" has been substantially diminished each year since 1969, causing "direct" and
"continuing" monetary harm to plaintiffs...
The real value of the dollar decreased by approximately 34.5% percent from March 15,
1969 to October 1, 1975... As a result, plaintiffs have suffered an unconstitutional deprivation of
earnings" and in the prayer for relief claimed "damages for the constitutional violations
enumerated above, measured as the diminution of his earnings for the entire period since March
9, 1969."
It is quite apparent that the persons holding and enjoying offices of Public Trust, Honor
and or Profit knew of the emergency emergent problem and sought protection for "themselves."
To the "damage" and "injury" of the People and Children, who were classified as:
"A club that has many other members" who "have no remedy." (?)
And knowing that "heinous" acts had been committed, stated that they (judges/lawyers)
would not apply the Law, nor would any substantive remedy be applied (checked more or less,
but never stopped), "until all of us "judges" are dead."
NOTE:
"The words current money, refer to the time of payment." (See: Davy's Reports 20)
And…
186
Such persons, Fraudulently Swore an Oath to uphold, and their only purpose of that god
given authority is to, protect and preserve the sovereignty of the Nation and several Republican
States of the Union.
Then breached the Duty to protect the people/citizens and their posterity from fraud,
imposition, avarice and stealthy encroachment and, including but not limited to, breaking such
said Oath and Affirmation, false swearing, knowledge of a wrong and failure to correct.
Moreover, by doing so, were then and are now making a mockery of the Father. Which I for one,
do not take lightly.
I am telling you: all 44 judges and other parties involved in this suit should be arrested.
For acts of TREASON and if found guilty, according to the LAWS OF THE LAND, such acts
are punishable by (be-heading) (See: Atkins et al. Vs. U.S., 556 f .2d 1028, at pgs. 1072 &
1074), to see who is GUILTY then and today. (See: Nemopatriam in qua natusestexuere,
necligeantiaedebitumenjurarepossit and Nemopotestexuerepatriam and Nemo ex
dolosuopropriorelevetur, autauxilium. Black’s sixth ed. Pg. 1038
Note:
"Fraud and justice never agree together." (See: Wingate's Maxims 680),
"Fraud lurks in generalities." (See: Trayner's Maxims 162),
"Once a fraud always a fraud." (See: 13 Viner's Abridgments 537),
"The value of a thing is estimated by its worth in money, and the value of money is
not established by reference to the thing." (See: 9 Coke's Reports 76; 1 Bouvier's
Institutes of American Law, n.922)
Also see (The Tempting Of America, supra, at pgs. 155-159), also see, (5 U.S.C.A. 5305
& at 5335), from thereon see (Senate Report No. 93-549, at pgs.69-71), (CRS 24-75-101) This
187
is verified in (Public Law 94-564), (Legislative History, at pg. 5944), which states, "Moving to a
floating exchange rate for international commerce means private Enterprise and not central
governments bear the risk of currency fluctuations."
It's important to take cognizance of the fact that:
"The laws help persons that are deceived, not those deceiving." (See: Trayner's
Maxims 149),
And…
“Equity never contradicts the Law.” (See: Lofft’s Reports 379)
And…
“Nothing is more unjust than to extend equity too far.” (See: Halkertons’s Digest
103)
"I" hereby confute all standing banking arrangements operating in this time and, at
this time/moment "today and back". I say that all found guilty in this "Cone game," at the close
of the judgment, that of Christ Jesus, they will not see one moment beyond the day of the FIRE.
And furthermore, I do declare to the world that:
I have a Conflict of authority,

I have a Conflict of interest,
I have a Conflict of laws,
I have a Conflict of personal laws,
I have a Confusion of titles and, including but not limited to, A Conflict of evidence.
Furthermore I say: to the World, that I hereby give Notice,
I am the Universal Agent,.. I am here and now coming forth to fulfill prophecy. I am
come in the clearing of the way, to Reinstate, reclaim, by law of man all Land's, as it were and as
it is Sovereign under our Sovereign Father and God of the Celestial Realms, as mentioned before
in the HEAVENS and on EARTH. (Matthew 28:18) I am come to say fear God, FEAR GOD. I
188
am come to take to task the evil one.
Note:
Nemoprudenspunitutpraeteritarevocentur, sedutfuturapraeveniantur (Black’s sixth ed. Pg.
1039)
“In all obligations, when no time is fixed for the performance, the thing is due
immediately.” (See: Digest Of The Civil Law, Book 50, Title 17, Law 14)
And…
“An obligation without consideration, or upon a false consideration (which fails), or

upon unlawful consideration, cannot have any effect.” (See: Code 3., 3., 4.,; Chitty
on Contracts, 11th Amend. Ed. 25, note)
And…
“Nothing is so natural as that an obligation should be dissolved by the same

principles which were observed in contracting it.” (See: Digest Of The Civil Law,
Book 50, Title 17, Law 35; Coke’s Magna Carta 359; Brooms Maxims 887)
And…
“Equity follows the Law.” (See: 1 Story’s Commentaries on Equity Jurisprudence

Sub. Sec. 64; 3 Wooddesson’sVinerian Lectures 479, 482; Branche’s Principia
LegisetEquitatis 8; 2 Black’s Commentaries 330; Gilb. 136; 2 Eden 316; 10 Mod.3;
15 How. (U.S.) 299, 14 L. Ed. 696; 7 Allen (mass.) 503; 5 Barb. (N.Y.) 277, 282)
Numerous serious debates were held in congress, including but not limited to, Tuesday,
July 27, 1976 (See: Congressional Record - House, July 27, 1976), Con-operations. Concerning
"The International Financial Institutions" and its operations.
Representative, Ron Paul, "Chairman of the House Banking Committee", made numerous
references to the true practices of the "International" financial institutions, including but not
limited to, the conversion of $27,000,000 (27 million) in gold, contributed by the United States
as part of its "quota Obligations", which the International Monetary Fund (Governor-Secretary of
Treasury) sold. See: (Public Law 94-564), (Legislative History, pgs. 5945 & 5946), under some
very questionable terms and concessions. Also see: The Ron Paul money book (1991), by Ron
Paul, Plantation publishing, 837 W. Plantation, Clute, Texas 77531) While we are on the subject
189
of this (Governor-Secretary of Treasury) See: (26 U.S.C.) I say to you, "no man can have two
masters." (Matthew 6:24)
A entity that is not even a citizen of my country just sold 27 million dollars of gold that
belonged to the tax payers of America. See: (The Ron Paul Money Book), (1991), by Ron Paul,
Plantation Publishing, 837 w. Plantation, Clute, Texas 77531 which discloses these facts
emphatically. His pledge is to the hand that feeds him, The Bank and The Fund.
On October 28, 1977 the passage of (Public Law 95 - 147, 91 Stat. 1227) declared: most
banking institutions, including state banks, to be under direction and control of the corporate
"governor" of the "International Monetary Fund" (IMF) who by law proves to be a FOREIGN
AGENT.
I simply refuse to accept that these men/aliens did not know that such transactions were
then and are now unlawful. See: (Public Law 94 - 564), (Legislative History, pg. 5942), (United
States Government Manual 1990/91, pgs.480-481). The Act further declared that: "(2) Section
10(a) of the Gold Reserve Act of 1934 (31 U.S.C. 822a(b), is amended by striking out the
phrase: "stabilizing the exchange value of the dollar'."
(C) The joint resolution entitled 'Joint resolution to assure uniform value to the coins and
currencies of the United States', approved June 5, 1933 (31 U.S.C. 463) shall not apply to
obligations issued on or after the date of enactment of this section."
"The United States as Corporator",
People understand, the Corporate United States certainly are not any part of and has no
intention of being any part of, the free America, that, in which any and or all who choose to
reserve their GOD given unalienable rights. Which are LIFE, LIBERTY, and PURSUIT to
HAPPINESS, which we all, “can” and should all “will” to exercise freely. Moreover,
unrestricted, for that is how they were given to us from God.
190
The United States as Corporator, (22 U.S.C.A. 286e, et seq.) and "State"(C.R.S.24-36-
104),(C.R.S.24-60-1301(h)) had declared "Insolvency." (See: 26 I.R.C. 165 (g) (1),, (U.C.C. 1-
201 (23)), (CRS 39-22-103.5), (Westfall vs. Braley, 10 Ohio 188, 75 Am. Dec. 509), (Adams Vs.
Richardson, 337 S.W. 2d 911) (Ward vs. Smith, 7 Wall 447) A permanent state of
"Emergency" was instituted, formed and erected within the Union through the contrivances,
fraud and avarice of the International Financial Institutions, Organizations, Corporations and
Associations, including the Federal Reserve, their "fiscal and depository agent". (22 U.S.C.A.
286d)
This has led to such "Emergency" legislation as the "Public Debt Limit-Balance
Budget and Emergency Deficit Control Act of 1985". (Public Law 99-177, etc.)
The government by becoming a Corporator, (See: 22 U.S.C.A 286e) lays down its
sovereignty and takes on that of a private citizen. It can exercise no power, which is not derived
from the corporate charter. (See: The Bank of the United States vs. Planters Bank of Georgia, 6
L. Ed. (9 Wheat) 244), (U.S. vs. Burr, 309 U.S. 242)
Note:
Any Corporate charter possesses no Sovereignty, no rights in or on any sovereign

territory, NO EXCEPTIONS. All those things were laid down the moment that they began to
operate in the administrative capacity.
The real party of interest is not the de Jure "united STATES OF AMERICA" or "State,"
but "The Bank" and "The Fund." (22 U.S.C.A. 286, et seq., CRS 11-60-103) The acts
committed under fraud, force and seizures are many times done under "Letters of Marquee and
Reprisal" i.e. "recapture." (See: 31 U.S.C.A. 5323)
Remember that such principles as "Fraud and Justice never dwell together"
191
Wingate's Maxims 680, and
"A right of action cannot arise out of fraud." Broom's Maxims 297, 729; Cowper's
Reports 343; 5 Scott's New Reports 558; 10 Mass. 276; 38 Fed. 800, are too high of a
thought concept, as is "Due Process," "Just Compensation" and Justice itself.
And…
Honor is earned by Honesty and integrity. Not under false and fraudulent pretenses.
Nor will the color of the cloth one wears cover up the usurpation’s, lies, trickery and
deceits. When black is fraudulently declared to be white, not all will live in
darkness. As astutely observed by Will Rogers, "there are men running
governments who shouldn't be allowed to play with matches," and is as applicable
today as Jesus' statements about Lawyers.
The contrived "emergency" has created numerous abuses and usurpation's, and
abridgments of delegated Powers and Authority. As Stated in (Senate Report 93-549):
“These proclamations give force to 470 provisions of Federal Law. These hundreds
of statutes delegate to the President extraordinary powers, ordinarily exercised by
the Congress, which affect the lives of American citizens in a host of all-
encompassing manners. This vast range of powers, taken together, confers enough
authority to rule the country without reference to normal constitutional process.”
It’s important to take cognizance of the fact that:
“No man can give that which he has not.” (See: Nemo dare potest quod non habet.
Black’s sixth ed. Pg. 1037)
Under the powers delegated by these statutes, the President may: seize property; organize
and control the means of production; seize commodities; assign military forces abroad. Institute
martial law; seize and control all transportation and communication; regulate the operation of
private enterprise; restrict travel; and in a plethora of particular ways, control the lives of all
American citizens." (See: Foreword, pg. III)
192
The "Introduction," on page 1, begins with a phenomenal declaration, to wit:
"A majority of the people of the United States have lived all of their lives under
emergency rule. For 40 years, freedoms and governmental procedures guaranteed
by the Constitution have in varying degrees been abridged by laws brought into
force by states of national emergency."
NOTE:
"Time cannot render valid an act void in its origin." (See: Digest of the Civil Law,
Book 50, Title 17, and Law 29)
According to the research done in 16 American Jurisprudence, 2nd Edition, Sections

71 and 82, no "emergency" justifies a violation of any Constitutional provision. Arguendo,
"Supremacy Clause" and "Separation of Powers", it is clearly admitted in Senate Report
No. 93-549 that abridgment has occurred.
The statements heard in the federal and state Tribunals, on numerous occasions, that
Constitutional arguments are "immaterial", "frivolous" etc., is based upon the concealment,
furtherance and compounding of the Frauds an "Emergency" created and sustained by the
"Expatriated", ALIENS of the United Nations and its Organizations, Corporations and
Associations. (See: Letter, Insight Magazine, February 18, 1991, pg. 7, Lowell L. Flanders,
President, U.N. Staff Union, New York) 8 U.S.C.A. 1481 is one of the controlling statutes on
expatriation, as is 22 U.S.C.A. 611, 612 & 613 and 50 U.S.C.A. 781.
The Internal Revenue Service entered into a "service agreement" with the U.S. Treasury
Department (See: Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5967, Reorganization Plan No.
26) and the Agency for International Development, pursuant to Treasury Delegation Order No.
91.
The Agency For International Development is an International paramilitary operation

(See: Department Of The Army Field Manual, (1969) FM 41-10, pgs. 1-4, Sec. 1-7(b) & 1-6,
Section 1-10(7) (c)(1), 22 U.S.C.A. 284), and includes such activities as "Assumption of full or
193
partial executive, legislative, and judicial authority over a country or area." (See: FM 41-10, pg.
1-7, Section 110(7)(c)(4)) also see, Agreement Between The United Nations And The United
States Of America Regarding The Headquarters Of the United Nations, Section 7(d) & (8),
22 U.S.C.A 287 (1979 Ed.) at pg. 241).
It is to be further observed that the "Agreement" regarding the Headquarters District of

the United Nations was NOT agreed to (See: Congressional Record - Senate, December 13,
1967, Mr. Thurmond), and is illegally in the Country in the first instant.
The International Organizational intents, purposes and activities include complete control
of "Public Finance" i.e. "control, supervision, and audit of indigenous fiscal resources;
budget practices, taxation, expenditures of public funds, currency issues, and banking
agencies and affiliates." (See: FM 41-10, pgs.2-30 thru 2-31, Section 251. Public Finance).
This of course complies with "Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars" Research Technical
Manual TM-SW7905.1, which discloses a declaration of war upon the American people (See:
pg. 3 & 7), monetary control by the Internationalist, through information etc., solicited and
collected by the Internal Revenue Service (See: TM-SW7905.1 , pg. 48, also see, 22 U.S.C.A
286f & Executive order No. 10033, 26 U.S.C.A 6103 (k)(4))
Furthermore, who is operating and enforcing the seditious International program. (See:
TM-SW7905.1, pg. 52). The 1985 Edition of the Department Of Army Field Manual, FM
41-10 further describes the International "Civil Affairs" operations, At page 3-6 it is admitted
that the A.I.D. is autonomous and under direction of the International Development Cooperation
Agency, and at page 3-8 that the operation is "paramilitary."
The International Organization(s) intents and purposes was to promote, implement,, and
enforce a "DICTATORSHIP OVER FINANCE IN THE UNITED STATES." (See: Senate
Report No. 93-549, pg. 186).
194
It appears from the documentary evidence that the Internal Revenue Service Agents. etc.,
are "Agents of a Foreign Principal" within the meaning and intent of the "Foreign Agents
Registration Act of 1938."
They are directed and controlled by the corporate "Governor" of "The Fund" a/k/a
"Secretary of Treasury" (See: Public Law 94-564, supra, pg. 5942, U.S. Government
Manual 1990/91, pgs. 480 & 481, 26 U.S.C.A 7701 (a)(11), Treasury Delegation Order No.
150-10), and the corporate "Governor" of "The Bank" 22 U.S.C.A 286 & 286a, acting as
"information-service employees" 22 U.S.C.A. 611 (c)(ii), and have been and do now "solicit,
collect, disburse or dispense" contribution [Tax-pecuniary contribution, Blacks Law Dic. 5th
ed.], loans, money or other things of value for or in interest of such foreign principal 22 U.S.C.A
611(c)(iii).
Moreover, these parties entered into agreements with a Foreign Principal pursuant to
Treasury Delegation Order No. 91 i.e. the "Agency For International Development." (See:
22 U.S.C.A. 611 (c)(2)).
The Internal Revenue Service is also an agency of the International Criminal Police
Organization, and solicits and collects information for 150 Foreign Powers. (See: 22 U.S.C.A.
263a, The United States Government Manual, 1990/91, pg. 385, see also, The Ron Paul
Money Book, pg. 250 - 251).
It should be further noted that Congress has appropriated, transferred, and converted vast
sums to Foreign Powers (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 262c(b)), and has entered into numerous foreign
Taxing Treaties (conventions) (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 285g, 22 U.S.C.A. 287j) and other
Agreements, which are solicited and collected pursuant to 26 I.R.C. 6103(k)(4).
This, along with other documentary evidence submitted herewith, should absolve any
further doubt as to the true character of the party(s). Such restrictions as "For the general
195
welfare and common defense of the United States" (See: Constitution (1787), Article I,
Section 8, Clause 1) apparently aren't applicable.
The fraudulent rehypothecated debt credit will be merely added to the insolvent nature of
the continual "emergency", and the reciprocal socio/economic repercussions laid upon present
and future generations.
Among other reasons for lack of authority to act, such as a Foreign Agents Registration
Statement, 22 U.S.C.A. 612 and 18 U.S.C.A. 219 & 951, military authority cannot be imposed
into civil affairs. (See: Department Of The Army Pamphlet 27100-70, Military Law Review,
Vol. 70).
The United Nations Charter, Article 2, Section 7, further prohibits the U.N. from
"intervening in matters which are essentially within the domestic jurisdiction of any
state..."
Korea, Viet Nam, Ethiopia, Angola, Kuwait, etc., etc., are evidence enough of the
"BAD FAITH" of the United Nations and its Organizations, Corporations and
Associations, not to mention the seizing of two day care centers in the State of Minnesota by
their agents, and holding the children as collateral/hostages for payment/ransom of their
fraudulent, dishonored, rehypothecated debt credit, worthless paper securities.
Such is the "Rule Of Law" "as envisioned by the Founders" of the United Nations.
Such is Communist terrorism, despotism and tyranny.
ALL WERE THEN AND ARE NOW OUTLAWED HERE!
I hope this communication finds you well and mentally strong for the occasion. It is
quite apparent that the "Treasonous" and "Seditious" are brewing up a storm of untold
magnitude.
196
For an example, let US look back at George Herbert Walker Bush's public address of
September 11, 1991 (See: Weekly Compilation Of Presidential Documents), should further
qualify what is being said here. He admitted "Interdependence" (See also: Public Law 94-564,
Legislative History, pg. 5950), and "One World Order" (See: also: Extension Of Remarks,
January 19, 1976, Marjorie S. Holt, 8 U.S.C.A. 1101(40)), affiliation and collusion with the
Soviet Union Oligarchy (50 U.S.C.A. 781), direction by the U.N., 22 U.S.C.A. 611, etc.
You might also find it interesting that Treasury Delegation Order No. 92 (enclosed)
states that the I.R.S. is trained under direction of the Division of "Human Resources" (U.N.)
and the Commissioner (INTERNATIONAL), by the "Office Of Personnel Management."
In the 1979 Edition of 22 U.S.C.A. 287, The United Nations, at pg. 248, you will find
Executive Order No. 10422. The Office of Personnel Management is under direction of the
Secretary General of the United Nations. And as stated previously, the I.R.S. is also a
member in a one hundred fifty (150) nation pact(today over 190) called the "International
Criminal Police Organization", found at 22 U.S.C.A. 263a.
The "Memorandum & Agreement" between the Secretary of Treasury/Corporate

Governor of "The Fund" and "The Bank" and the Office of the U.S. Attorney General would
indicate that the Attorney General and his associates are soliciting and collecting information
for Foreign Principals. (See: also, The United States Government Manual 1990/91, pg. 385,
also see, The Ron Paul Money Book, supra, pg. 250, 251, 26 I.R.C. 7401).
It is worthy of note that an Attorney/Representative is required to file a "Foreign Agents

Registration Statement" pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(1)(iv) & 612, if representing the
interests of a Foreign Principal or Power. (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 613, Rabinowitz vs. Kennedy, 376
U.S. 605, 11 L. Ed. 2d 940, 18 U.S.C.A. 219 & 951).
197
On January 17, 1980, the President and Senate confirmed another "Constitution", namely,
the "Constitution of the United Nations Industrial Development Organization", found at
Senate, Treaty Document No. 97-19, 97th Congress, 1st Session. A perusal of this Foreign
Constitution should more than qualify the internationalist intents.
The "Preamble", Article 1, "Objectives" and Article 2, "Functions", clearly

evidences their intent to direct, control, finance and subsidize all "natural and human
resources" and "agro-related as well as basic industries", through "dynamic social and
economic changes" "with a view to assisting in the establishment of a new international
economic order."
The high flown rhetoric is obviously of "Communist" origin and intents. An unelected,
unrepresentative, unaccountable oligarchy of expatriates and aliens, who fraudulently claim
in the Preamble that they intend to establish "rational and equitable international economic
relations", yet openly declared that they no longer "stabilize the value of the dollar" nor
"assure the value of the coin and currency of the United States" is purely misrepresentation,
deceit and fraud. (See: Public Law 95-147, 91 Stat. 1227, at pg. 1229).
This was augmented by Public Law 101-167, 103 Stat. 1195, which discloses massive
appropriations of rehypothecated debt credit for the general welfare and common defense of
other Foreign Powers, including "Communist " countries of satellites, International control of
natural and human resources, etc., etc. A "Resource" is a claim of "property" and when related
to people constitutes "slavery."
It is now necessary to ask which Constitution they are operating under. The
"Constitution For The Newstates Of The United States", which was located at Liberty Lobby,
300 Independence Ave., SE, Washington, D.C. 20003, was the subject matter of the book
entitled "The Emerging Constitution" by Rexford G. Tugwell, which was accomplished under
the auspices of the Rockefeller tax-exempt foundation called the "Center For The Study of
Democratic Institutions."
198
The People and Citizens of this Nation were forewarned against formation of
"Democracies." "Democracies have ever been the spectacles of turbulence and contention;
have ever been found incompatible with personal security or the rights of property; and
have in general been as short in their lives as they have been violent in their deaths." (See:
Federalist Papers No. 10, also see, The Law, Fredrick Bastiat, Code Of Professional
Responsibility, Preamble). This Alien Constitution, however, has nothing to do with
democracy in reality. It is the basis of and for a despotic, tyrannical oligarchy.
Article I, "Rights and Responsibilities", Sections 1 and 15 evidence their knowledge of the
"emergency." The Rights of expression, communication, movement, assembly, petition and
Habeas Corpus are all excepted from being exercised under and in a "declared emergency."
The Constitution for the Newstates of America, openly declares, among other seditious
things and delusions that "Until each indicated change in the government shall have been
completed the provisions of the existing Constitution and the organs of government shall be
in effect" (See: Article XII, Section 3)"
All operations of the national government shall cease as they are replaced by those
authorized under this Constitution." (See: Article XII, Section 4). This is apparently what
Burger was promoting in 1976, after he resigned as Supreme Court Justice and took up the
promotion of a "Constitutional Convention. "No trial by jury is mentioned, "JUST"
compensation has been removed, along with being informed of the "Nature & Cause of the
Accusation". etc., etc., and every one will of course participate in the "democracy."
This Constitution is but a reiteration of the Communist Doctrines, intents and

purposes, and clearly establishes a "Police Power" State, under direction and control of a self
appointed oligarchy.
199
Apparently the present operation of the "de facto" government is under Foreign/Alien
Constitutions, Laws, Rules and Regulations. The overthrow of the "essential engine"
declared in and by the ordained and established Constitution for the United States of
America (1787), and by and under the "Bill of Rights" (1791) is obvious.
The covert procedure used to implement and enforce these Foreign Constitutions, Laws,
Procedures, Rules, Regulations, etc., has not, to my knowledge, been collected and assimilated
nor presented as evidence to establish seditious collusion and conspiracy.
Fortunately and Unfortunately, in my Land it is necessary to seek, obtain and present

EVIDENCE to sustain a conviction and/or judgment. Our patience and tolerance for those who
pervert the very necessary and basic foundations of society has been pushed to insufferable
levels.
They have "fundamentally" changed the form and substance of the de jure Republican
form of Government, exhibited a willful and wanton disregard for the Rights, Safety and
Property of others, evinced a despotic design to reduce my people to slavery, peonage and
involuntary servitude, under a fraudulent, tyrannical, seditious foreign oligarchy, with intent
and purpose to institute, erect and form a "Dictatorship" over the Citizens and our
Posterity.
They have completely debauched the de jure monetary system, destroyed the Livelihood
and Lives of thousands, aided and abetted our enemies, declared War upon us and our
Posterity, destroyed untold families and made homeless over 750,000 children in the middle of
winter, afflicted widows and orphans, turned Sodomites loose amongst our young,
implemented foreign laws, rules, regulations and procedures within the body of the country,
incited insurrection, rebellion, sedition and anarchy within the de jure society, illegally entered
our Land, taken false Oaths, entered into Seditious Foreign Constitutions, Agreements, Pactions,
Confederations, and Alliances, and
200
Furthermore, under pretense of "emergency", which they themselves created, promoted
and furthered, formed a multitude of offices and retained those of alien allegiance to perpetuate
their frauds and to eat out the substance of the good and productive people of our Land, and have
arbitrarily dismissed and held mock trials for those who trespassed upon our Lives, Liberties,
Properties and Families and endangered our Peace, Safety, Welfare and Dignity.
The damage, injury and costs have been higher than mere money can repay. They
have done what they were COMMANDED NOT TO DO. The time for just correction is NOW!
Sincere consideration of "Presentment" to a Grand Jury under the ordained and

established Constitution for the United States of America (1787), Amendment V is in order.
Numerous High Crimes and Misdemeanors have been committed under the Constitution
for the United States of America, and Laws made in pursuance thereof, and under the
Constitution for the Several States, and the Laws made in Pursuance thereof, and against the
Peace and Dignity of the People, including but not limited to, C.R.S. 18-11-203 which defines
and prescribes punishment for "Seditious Associations" which is applicable to the other
Constitutions, and the intents and professed purposes of their Organizations, Corporations and
Associations.
IF THE PRESENTMENT SHOULD BE OBSTRUCTED BY
THE MEMBERS OF THE BAR, ARREST THEM!
Dated this 9th day of November in the year of our Lord, 2015
God Bless
Respectfully Submitted;
By, _________________________
James D. Hardin, Jure divino,
201
Jure ecclesiae, Jure coronae,
I believe the statements made in Isaiah 59:16-21 are worthy of note and here is a fitting place to
note it, to wit:
16 ¶ And he saw that there was no man and wondered that there was no intercessor;
therefore his arm brought salvation unto him, and his righteous ness, it sustained
him.
17 For he put on righteousness as a coat of mail, and a helmet of saving health upon
his head; and he put on the garments of vengeance for clothing and was clad with
zeal as a cloak,
18 so as to give payment, so as to repay the vengeance of his enemies, and repay his
adversaries; to the islands he will give recompense.
19 So shall they fear the name of the LORD from the west, and his glory from the
rising of the sun; for he shall come like a violent river impelled by the breath[a] of
the LORD.
20 And the Redeemer shall come to Zion and unto those that turn from the rebellion
in Jacob, said the LORD.
21 And this shall be my covenant with them, said the LORD; My spirit that is upon
thee, and my words, which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy
mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed,
saith the LORD, from now on and for ever. (Isaiah 59:16-21 - Jubilee Bible 2000
(JUB)
And…
“49 Listen, O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, from far; The LORD hath
called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of
my name.
2
And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he
hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me;
3
And said unto me, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified.
And...
202
22
Thus saith thy Lord the LORD, and thy God that pleadeth the cause of his people,
Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, even the dregs of the
cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it again:
23
But I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee; which have said to
thy soul, Bow down, that we may go over: and thou hast laid thy body as the
ground, and as the street, to them that went over. (See: Isaiah 51:22-23)
As the historical record of the Hebrew/Jewish People is stated in the law dictionary and concise
law encyclopedia, by the well known and renown legal publisher, John Bouvier states as follows:
DE JUDAISMO, STATUTUM. The name of a statute passed in the reign of Edw.

I., which enacted severe and absurd penalties against the Jews. Barr. on Stat. 197.
2. The Jews were exceedingly oppressed during the middle ages throughout
Christendom, and, are so still in some countries. In France, a Jew was a serf, and
his person and goods belonged to the baron on whose demesnes he lived.
He could not change his domicil without permission of the baron, who could
pursue him as a fugitive even on the domains of the king. Like an article of
commerce, he might be lent or hired for a time, or mortgaged.
If he became a Christian, his conversion was considered a larceny of the lord, and
his property and goods were confiscated. They were allowed to utter their prayers
only in a low voice and without chanting.
They were not allowed to appear in public without some badge or mark of
distinction. Christians were forbidden to employ Jews of either sex as domestics,
physicians or surgeons.
203
Admission to the bar was forbidden to Jews. They were obliged to appear in court
in person, when they demanded justice for a wrong done them, and it was deemed
disgraceful to an advocate to undertake the cause of a Jew. If a Jew appeared in
court against a Christian, he was obliged to swear by the ten names of God, and
invoke a thousand imprecations against himself, if he spoke not the truth.
Sexual intercourse between a Christian man and a Jewess was deemed a crime
against nature, and was punishable with death by burning. Quia est rem habere
cum cane, rem habere a Christiano cum Judaeaquae CANIS reputatur - sic comburi
debet. 1 Fournel, Hist. des Avocats, 108, 110. See Merlin, Repert. au mot Juifs.
3. - In the fifth book of the Decretals, it is provided, that if a Jew have a servant
that desireth to be a Christian, the Jew shall be compelled to sell him to a Christian
for twelve pence that it shall not be lawful for them to take any Christian to be their
servant that they may repair their old synagogues, but not build new - that it shall
not be lawful for them to open their doors, or windows on good Friday; that their
wives neither have Christian nurses, nor themselves be nurses to Christian women
- that they wear different apparel from the Christians, whereby they may be known,
&c; See: Ridley's View of the Civ. and Eccl Law, part 1, chap. 5, sect. 7 and
Madox Hist. of the Exchequer, Index, as to their condition in England.
And…
“63 Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? this that
is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak in
righteousness, mighty to save.
2
Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth
in the winefat?
3
I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me: for
I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood shall
be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment.
4
For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come.
5
And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wondered that there was none to
me.
204
6
And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk in my fury,
and I will bring down their strength to the earth.
7
I will mention the loving kindnesses of the LORD, and the praises of the LORD,
according to all that the LORD hath bestowed on us, and the great goodness toward
the house of Israel, which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies, and
according to the multitude of his loving kindnesses.
8
For he said, Surely they are my people, children that will not lie: so he was their
Saviour.
9
In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them: in
his love and in his pity he redeemed them; and he bare them, and carried them all
the days of old.
10
But they rebelled, and vexed his holy Spirit: therefore he was turned to be their
enemy, and he fought against them.
11
Then he remembered the days of old, Moses, and his people, saying, Where is he
that brought them up out of the sea with the shepherd of his flock? where is he that
put his holy Spirit within him?
12
That led them by the right hand of Moses with his glorious arm, dividing the
water before them, to make himself an everlasting name?
13
That led them through the deep, as an horse in the wilderness, that they should
not stumble?
14
As a beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit of the LORD caused him to rest: so
didst thou lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious name.
15
Look down from heaven, and behold from the habitation of thy holiness and of
thy glory: where is thy zeal and thy strength, the sounding of thy bowels and of thy
mercies toward me? are they restrained?
16
Doubtless thou art our father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel
acknowledge us not: thou, O LORD, art our father, our redeemer; thy name is from
everlasting.
17
O LORD, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart
from thy fear? Return for thy servants' sake, the tribes of thine inheritance.
18
The people of thy holiness have possessed it but a little while: our adversaries have
trodden down thy sanctuary.
205
19
We are thine: thou never barest rule over them; they were not called by thy
name.”(Isaiah 63:1-19 - King James Version (KJV))
And…
These are the Enemies of the several states, who do not only what the law does not allow
them to do, but are doing what they are absolutely forbidden to do. It is worthy of note that NO
EMERGENCY justifies a violation of any Constitutional Provision. (See: 16 American
Jurisprudence, 2nd Edition, Constitutional Law, §§ 71, 82) and these God Damned Terrorist
will be prosecuted up to and at the highest levels, so help us God! Our Nation’s National
Security Depends upon the Rule Of Law, it is what separates a civilized man and a civilized
nation from the uncivilized animals and the beast of the field.
It is further worthy of note that an AUSA Oath was and is to the Constitution of the
United States and to God. The I.R.S., et al., were and are members of a one hundred fifty
(150+) nation pact called the “International Criminal Police Organization” (INTERPOL), found
at 22 U.S.C.A. 263 (Now over a two hundred (200) nation pact) and solicits and collects
information and tax pecuniary, i.e. money and other things of value at the direction of the
Commissioner International and is not merely an agency of the United States. In fact the I.R.S.
officers, agents, clerks, employees, personnel and other underlings are foreign agents, required to
have a foreign agents registration statement on file pursuant to the Foreign Agents Registration
Act of 1938 and elsewhere, as documented and/or as cited herein.
The alien, inter-agency INTERPOL operations can and do obtain information on Citizens
and their families even though no specific criminal incident has occurred, and use numerous
documents to access and obtain information, including but not limited to, social security
numbers, passports, drivers licenses, vehicle registration, finger prints, medical and dental
records, bank accounts, and numerous other inter-agency records, indexes and files (See: Exhibit
N-10, GAO Briefing Report, Role of Interpol and the U.S. National Central Bureau, GAO/GGD-
87-93BR, pgs. 2, 3, 17, 18), and claims exclusion and immunity from Freedom of Information
206
Act, and the Privacy Act of 1974, 5 U.S.C.A. § 552, and numerous other domestic Laws. (See:
Executive Order No. 12425, Code of Federal Regulations (CFR) 5.4)
The Internal Revenue Service, being represented members of INTERPOL, also uses
telephone numbers through the “Automated Collection System (ACS)” to access files. (See:
GAO Report to the Joint Committee on Taxation, U.S. Congress, “Tax Administration”, Extent
and Causes of Erroneous Levies, December 1990, GAO/GGD-91-9, pg. 1) The inter-agency,
international Law merchants and their factors had obtained access to all facets of anyone’s
private life, affairs and their property, whether corporeal or incorporeal in their nature. Those of
alien character and certain expatriates had declared themselves above the Law of Nations or of
any particular Nation/State.
The Principal/Sovereign, “WE THE PEOPLE” formed, ordained and established the
several Republican States and Union and empowered our Public Office for the primary, express
purposes and reservations set forth in the “Preamble”, (See: U.S. vs. Cruikshank, 92 U.S. 588,
pg. 590, Colorado Anti-Discrimination Commission vs. Case, 380 P.2d 34) and as clearly stated
by Alexander Hamilton in Federalist Papers No. 84:
“It has been several times truly remarked that the bills of rights are in their origin,
stipulations between kings and their subjects, abridgments of prerogative in favor of
their privilege, reservations of rights not surrendered to the prince. Such was
Magna Carta, obtained by the barons, sword in hand, from King John. Such were
the subsequent confirmations of that charter by subsequent princes. Such was the
Petition of Right assented to by Charles the First in the beginning of his reign.
Such, also, was the Declaration of Right presented by the Lords of Commons to the
Prince of Orange in 1688, and afterwards thrown into the form of an act of
Parliament called the Bill of Rights. It is evident, therefore, that, according to their
primitive significance, they have no application to constitutions, professedly founded
upon the power of the people and executed by their immediate to their primitive
signification, they have no application to constitutions, professedly founded upon
the power of the people and executed by their immediate representatives and
servants. Here, in strictness, the people surrender nothing; and as they retain
everything they have no need of particular reservations. “WE THE PEOPLE of the
United States, to secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do
ordain and establish this constitution for the United States of America.” Here is a
better recognition of popular rights than volumes of aphorisms which make the
207
principle figure in several of our States bills of rights and which would sound much
better in a treaties of ethics than in a constitution of government.”
One cannot disparage, impair, abrogate, or diminish the Liberties, Rights, Privileges or
Immunities of another, without necessarily diminishing their own and that of their Posterity.
Wholly ignoring the prime directive, the contrived “Emergency” usurpations and abridgments
are of the same general character and reaction. “In the general course of human nature, a power
over a man’s substance amounts to a power over his will.” (See: Federalist Papers No. 79) The
adverse affects and intent reached far beyond the misrepresented exigency, to wit:
“…the full meaning of that word “emergency” related to far more than banks: it
covered the whole economic and therefore whole social structure of the country. It
was an emergency that went to the roots of our agriculture, our commerce, and our
industry; it was an emergency that existed for a whole generation in its underlying
causes and for three and one-half years in its viable effects. It could be cured only
by a complete reorganization and a measure of control of the economic structure. It
could not be cured in a week, in a month, or a year. It called for a long series of new
laws, new measures affecting different subjects; but all of them component parts of
a fairly broad plan. Most of all it called for readiness and understanding on the
part of the people. We could never go back to the old order.” (See: A Brief History
Of The Emergency Powers In The United States, A working paper prepared for the
Special Committee on National Emergencies and Delegated Emergency Powers, U.S.
Senate, 93rd Congress, 2nd Session, July 1974, pg. 56, citing F.D. Roosevelt)
The de facto “state” willfully ignored the express prohibitions on numerous occasions
and counts. The Department of Treasury, under purported direction and authority of the office
of governor have in fact lent and pledged the faith and credit of the State and assumed
responsibility for the debts, liabilities and obligations of others, and further, have invested in
such operations as the International Bank For Reconstruction And Development.
The de facto “state” did and does now have a financial interest in the fraudulent and
deceptive practices and the de facto inter-agency, international operations, not to mention that
the de facto agents are remunerated for their illicit acts by non-redeemable, non-current warrants
(Bills of Credit) drawn on the fiscal and depository agent of “The Fund” and “The Bank”, and
use the public Offices to fraudulently force their illicit law merchant obligations and
208
substitutions off on others.
Having violated the fundamental Law of the Land and the de jure State and Forum, and
breaching numerous duties imposed upon our public Offices by law, those holding, enjoying and
wrongfully exercising our Public Offices of honor, Trust and Profit determined that it was in
their de facto providence to further violate the fundamental Constitution For the State/ Common
Wealth of Pennsylvania, Article III, Section 30, and deposit and pay all fees, etc. into their
Foreign Organizations “fiscal and depository agency.” 22 U.S.C.A. 286d, (See also, Exhibit C–
5 , Public Law 95-147, 91 Stat. 1227)
“There is no position which depends on clearer principle than that every act of a
delegated authority, contrary to the tenor of the commission under which it is
exercised is void. No legislative act, therefore, contrary to the Constitution, can be
valid. To deny this would be to affirm that the deputy is greater than his principal;
that the servant is above the master; that the representatives of the people are
superior to the people themselves; that men acting by virtue of powers may do not
only what their powers do not authorize, but what they forbid.” (See: Federalist
Papers No. 78, Alexander Hamilton)
The government by becoming a corporator, (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 286e) lays down its
sovereignty and takes on that of a private citizen. It can exercise no power which is not derived
form the corporate charter. (See: The Bank of the United States vs. Planters Bank of Georgia, 6
L.Ed. (9 Wheat 244), F.H.A. vs. Burr, 309 U.S. 242) The real character of the party in interest is
not the de jure “United States of America” or “State”, but “The Bank” and “The Fund.” (See: 22
U.S.C.A. 286, et seq.)
The exercise of delegated Power to regulate commerce (See: Constitution for the United
States of America, Article I, Section 8, Clause 3) and the act of engaging in commerce are two
different acts, and those dealing with “The Bank” and “The Fund” act “under and according to
its charter.” (See: Osborn vs. The Bank of the United States, 6 L.Ed. (9 Wheat) 204, pg. 220, 22
U.S.C.A. 286q)
209
The continual commission and enforcement of such acts are committed under false and
fraudulent pretenses and impersonations (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 219, 18 U.S.C.A. 912, 18 U.S.C.A.
951), colors (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 241), fraud (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 1001), liens, assessment,
dispossession, alienation, seizures (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 645, 18 U.S.C.A. 654), force, threat of
force and expropriation (See: 18 U.S.C.A. §§ 2384, 2385), and many times are done under
“Letters of Marque and Reprisal”, i.e. “recapture.” (See: 31 U.S.C.A. 5323) Such principles as
“Fraud and Justice never dwell together” (See: Wingate’s Maxims 680), and “A right of action
cannot arise out of fraud” (See: Broom’s Maxims 297, Cowper’s Reports 343, 5 Scott’s New
Reports 558, 10 Mass. 276, 38 Fed. 800), are too high of a thought concept, as is “Due Process”,
“Just Compensation”, and “Justice” itself.
Honor is earned by honesty and integrity, not under false and fraudulent pretenses, nor
will the color of the cloth one wears, nor fine spun illicit prevarications, cover-up, and conceal
the usurpations, lies, frauds, trickery and deceit. When Black is fraudulently declared to be
White, not all will live in darkness. (Isaiah 5:20-23) As observed by Will Rogers, “there are men
running governments who shouldn’t be allowed to play with matches”, and is as applicable today
as Jesus’ statements about Lawyers. (See: Bible, Luke 11:42, Luke 11:52)
The contrived “emergency” has created numerous abuses and usurpations, and
abridgments of delegated Powers and Authority. As stated in Exhibit B-2, Senate Report No. 93-
549:
“Since March 9, 1933, the United States has been in a state of declared national
emergency. In fact, there are now in effect four presidentially proclaimed states of
national emergency: In addition to the national emergency declared by President
Roosevelt in 1933, there are also the national emergency proclaimed by President
Truman on December 16, 1950, during the Korean conflict, and the states of
national emergency declared by President Nixon on March 23, 1970, and August 15,
1971.
These proclamations give force to 470 provisions of Federal Law. These hundreds
of statutes delegate to the President extraordinary powers, ordinarily exercised by
the Congress, which affect the lives of American citizens in a host of all-
encompassing manners. This vast range of powers, taken together, confer enough
210
authority to rule the country without reference to normal constitutional process.
Under the powers delegated by these statutes, the President may: seize property;
organize and control the means of production; seize commodities; assign military
forces abroad; institute martial law; seize and control all transportation and
communication; regulate the operation of private enterprise; restrict travel; and in
a plethora of particular ways, control the lives of all American citizens.” (See:
Foreword, pg. III)
The “Introduction”, on page 1, begins with a phenomenal declaration, to wit:
“A majority of the people of the United States have lived all of their lives
under emergency rule. For 40 years, freedoms and governmental procedures
guaranteed by the Constitution have in varying degrees been abridged by
laws brought into force by states of national emergency…”
According to the research done in 16 American Jurisprudence, 2nd Edition, Constitutional

Law, §§ 71, 82, no “emergency” justifies a violation of any Constitutional provision. (See also:
In Re: Powell, 602 P.2d 711 (1979), Home Bldg & Loan Assn. vs. Blaisdell, 290 U.S. 398
(1933)) Arguendo, “Supremacy Clause” and “Separation of Powers”, it is clearly admitted in
Senate Report No. 93-549 that abridgment has occurred.
The statements heard in the federal and state Tribunals, on numerous occasions, that
Constitutional arguments are “immaterial”, “frivolous” etc., is based upon the concealment,
furtherance and compounding of the Frauds, Usurpations and “Emergency” created and
sustained by the “Expatriates” and ALIEN agents of the United Nations and its Organizations,
Corporations and Associations. (See: Exhibit C-1, 60 Stat. 1401, Article IX, Section 8(ii), at pg.
1414, Exhibit F-6, Letter, Insight Magazine, February 18, 1991, pg. 7, Lowell L. Flanders,
President, U.N. Staff Union, New York)
8 U.S.C.A. 1481 is one of the controlling statutes on expatriation, as is 22 U.S.C.A. §§§

611, 612, 613 and 50 U.S.C.A. 781, and unless one expatriates and wears the badge of the United
Nations Organizations, they are to be selectively and continually subjected to fraud, extortion,
211
dispossession, embezzlement, alienation, expropriation and extradited into Foreign Jurisdictions,
maliciously prosecuted under undisclosed Foreign Laws, or any number of other injuries,
damages and evils which manifest themselves from the arbitrary minds of those who have
forsaken and disavowed their allegiance to the Nation, State and People. (See: Exhibit F-7,
Letter July 24, 1991, Department of Treasury/Internal Revenue Service, to Jay Depew, Exhibit
E-3, A New World Order, Essays On Restructuring The United Nations)
The Internal Revenue Service entered into a “service agreement” with the U.S. Treasury
Department/IMF (See: Exhibit C-3, Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5967,
Reorganization Plan No. 26) and the Agency For International Development, pursuant to
Treasury Delegation Order No. 91. (See: Exhibit F-1, Handbook of Treasury Delegation Orders,
Treasury Delegation Order No. 91, January 13, 1963, General Agreement (A.I.D./Treasury)
Treasury Delegation Order No. 91 clearly purports to delegate authority to the “FOREIGN TAX
ASSISTANCE Staff.” (See also: 26 I.R.C. 6103(k)(4), 22 U.S.C.A. 285q, 22 U.S.C.A. 287j,
International Cooperation Act of 1991, Report 102-225, House of Representatives, 102d
Congress, 1st Session)
The Agency For International Development is an International paramilitary operation

(See: Exhibit D-1, Department Of The Army Field Manual, (1969 Ed.) FM 41-10, pg. 1-4,
Sections 1-7(b) & pg. 1-6, Section 1-10(7)(c)(1), 22 U.S.C.A. 284), and includes such activities
as “Assumption of full or partial executive, legislative, and judicial authority over a country or
area.” (See: Exhibit D-1, supra, pg. 1-7, Section 10(7)(c)(4)), also see, Exhibit I-2, Agreement
Between The United Nations And The United States Of America Regarding The Headquarters
Of The United Nations, Sections 7(d), (8) & (9), 22 U.S.C.A. 287 (1979 Ed.), pg. 241)
It is to be remembered that the “Agreement” regarding the Headquarters District of the

United Nations was NOT agreed to (See: Exhibit I-1, Congressional Record – Senate, December
13, 1967, Mr. Thurmond), and is illegally in the Country in the first instant, and that Article II,
Section 7 of the U.N. Charter prohibits any interference in domestic affairs.
212
The foreign paramilitary control over the de facto departments and agencies, acting under
purported doctrines of “Emergency” and “Necessity”, which has no law (See: Plowden’s 18, 15
Viner’s Abridgments 534, 22 Viner’s Abridgments 540, Exhibit M-5, U.S. vs. Will, 66 L.Ed.2d
392, pg. 405), should resolve the question of why the Executive/Admiralty flag is displayed in
the court rooms in opposition to the National flag (See: Executive Order No. 10834, Part II, 4
U.S.C.A. 1, Executive Order No. 12778), and why the Executive Seal is displayed in the (world)
federal courts in opposition to that of the Judicial Seal. (See: Seals And Other Devises, GPO
Publication 250.3, Executive – pg. 22, Judicial – pg. 57)
The International Organizational intents, purposes and activities include complete control
of “Public Finance”, i.e. “control, supervision, and audit of indigenous fiscal resources; budget
practices, taxation, expenditures of public funds, currency issues, and banking agencies and
affiliates.” (See: Exhibit D-1, FM 41-10, pgs. 2-30 thru 2-31, Section 2-51) This of course
complies with “Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars”, Research Technical Manual, TM-SW7905.1,
which discloses a declaration of war upon the American people, to wit:
“This manual is in itself an analog declaration of intent. Such a writing must be

secured from public scrutiny. Otherwise it might be recognized as a technically
formal declaration of domestic war. Furthermore, whenever any person or group of
persons in a position of great power, and without the consent of the public, uses such
knowledge and methodology for economic conquest – it must be understood that a
state of domestic warfare exists between said person or group of persons and the
public…” (See: Exhibit D-4, pg. 3)
“CONSEQUENTLY, in the interest of future world order, peace, and tranquility, it

was decided to privately wage a quiet war against the American public with an
ultimate objective of permanently shifting the natural and social energy (wealth) of
the undisciplined and irresponsible many into the hands of the self-disciplined,
responsible, and worthy few.” (See: Exhibit D-4, pg. 7)
and monetary control by the Internationals, through information etc., solicited and collected by
the Internal Revenue Service:
“A silent weapons system operates upon data obtained from a docile public by legal
213
(but not always lawful) force. Much information is made available to silent weapons
programmers through the Internal Revenue Service. (See: Studies in the Structure
of the American Economy for an I.R.S. source list.) This information consists of the
enforced delivery of well organized data contained in federal and state forms
collected, assembled, and submitted by slave labor provided by the taxpayer and
employers.” (See: Exhibit D-4, supra, pg. 48, also see, Exhibit F-2, Executive Order
No. 10033, 22 U.S.C.A. 286f, Exhibit N-10, GAO Briefing Report to the Chairman,
Subcommittee on Civil and Constitutional Rights, Committee on the Judiciary, U.S.
House of Representatives, June 1987, GAO/GGD-87-92BR “Counterterrorism”, pg.
17, 18)
and, as aforesaid, who is aiding, abetting, counseling, commanding, procuring and enforcing the
seditious International programs and policies. (See: Exhibit D-4, supra, pg. 52, 18 U.S.C.A. 2,
18 U.S.C.A. §§ 2384, 2385) and furthermore 26 I.R.C. 6103(k)(4) confirms the international
character of the operations under taxing “conventions” a/k/a Treaties, to wit:
“(4) DISCLOSURE TO COMPETENT AUTHORITY UNDER TAX

CONVENTION. – A return or return information may be disclosed to a competent
authority of a foreign government which has an income tax or gift and estate tax
convention or other convention relating to the exchange of information with the
United States but only to the extent provided in, and subject to the terms and
conditions of, such convention.” (See also: 26 I.R.C. 6103(n))
The de facto “state” likewise engages in such activities in collusion with the
Internationals, etc., pursuant to 26 I.R.C. 6103(k)(5), and under pretense of the
“Intergovernmental Personnel Act”, (See: Exhibit F-8, Internal Revenue Manual, Section
1132.61, pgs. 1100-40.1 thru 1100-40.2 (1992 Ed.)) acting as the “Fed State Team”, are under
direction and control of the Assistant Commissioner (INTERNATIONAL) (See: Exhibit F-8,
Commissioner’s Advisory Group Meeting, September 24 & 25, 1986, Minutes; Fed State
Bulletins)
The inter-agency operation was designed once again to implement and enforce “foreign
policy of the United States and its obligations to international organizations” in conspiracy and
collusion with “foreign governments, the Office of Secretary, the State Department, the Agency
For International Development the Trade and Development Program, the Organization of
214
American States, and other international organizations…” (See: Exhibit F-8, supra, Section
1132.61)
The 1985 Edition of the Department of Army Field Manual, FM 41-10, further describes
the International “Civil Affairs” operations. At page 3-6, it is admitted that the A.I.D. is
autonomous and under direction of the International Development Cooperation Agency (See: 22
U.S.C.A. 284), and at page 3-8 that the operation is “paramilitary.” (See: Exhibit D-2,
Department Of Army Field Manual, FM 41-10 (1985 Ed.))
The International Organization(s) intents and purpose was to promote, implement and
enforce a “DICTATORSHIP OVER FINANCE IN THE UNITED STATES.” (See: Exhibit B-2,
Senate Report No. 93-549, pg. 186) These agencies are acting in collusion to violate the
Constitution of the State/Common Wealth of Pennsylvania pursuant to Article I, Section 24 to
wit:
“Military Subordinate to Civil Authority – The military shall at all times be
subordinate to the civil authority.” i.e. the will of the People.
It is obvious from the documentary evidence that the Internal Revenue Service agents, et
al., acting individually and jointly, in collusion together and with each other, are “Agents of a
Foreign Principle” within the meaning and intent of the “Foreign Agents Registration Act of
1938” (See: 22 U.S.C.A. §§ 611, 612)
They are directly or indirectly supervised, directed, controlled, financed and subsidized
by the alien/foreign corporate “Governor” of “The Fund” and “The Bank” a/k/a “Secretary of
Treasury” (See: Exhibit C-3, Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5942, Exhibit F-4, U.S.
Government Manual 1990/91, pgs. 480 & 481, Treasury Delegation Order No. 150-10, 22
U.S.C.A. 286a, 26 I.R.C. 7701(a)(11)), pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. § 611(b)(1) & (3), 22 U.S.C.A. §
611(c)(1), and have been and are now acting as “information-service employees” 22 U.S.C.A.
611(c)(1)(ii), and have been and do now “solicit, collect, disburse or dispense Contribution (Tax
– pecuniary contribution, Blacks Law Dict. 5th Ed.), loans, money or other things of value for or
in interest of such foreign principal 22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(1)(iii), and further, entered into service
215
agreements with Foreign Principal(s) pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(2), as evidenced by
Exhibits F-1 Treasury Delegation Order No. 91, i.e. the Agency For International Development,
Exhibits N-3, Memorandum of Understanding, General Agreement, etc.
The Internal Revenue Service, et al., individually and jointly, and in combination and
collusion together and with each other, are agents of the “International Criminal Police
Organization”, and as such solicit and collect information for 150 Foreign Countries and Powers
(Now over a two hundred (200) nation pact), or political subdivisions thereof. (See: Exhibits F-
5, The United States Government Manual, 1990/91, pg. 385, 22 U.S.C.A. 263a, see also, The
Ron Paul Money Book, pgs. 250-251) It should be further noted that Congress has appropriated,
transferred and converted vast sums to Foreign Powers (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 262c(b)), and has
entered into numerous Foreign Taxing Treaties (conventions) (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 285q, 22
U.S.C.A. 287j) and other Agreements, which are solicited and collected pursuant to 26 I.R.C.
6103(k)(4).
Along with the other documentary evidence submitted herewith, this should absolve
further doubt as to the TRUE CHARACTER of the party. Such Constitutional restrictions as
“For the general Welfare and common defense of the United States” (See: Constitution (1787),
Preamble, Article I, Section 8, Clause 1) apparently aren’t applicable to the covinous usurpers
and their delusions, and the fraudulent rehypothecated debt credit will be merely added to the
insolvent nature of the continual “emergency”, and the reciprocal socio/economic repercussions
laid upon present and future generations.
“The principle of spending money to be paid by posterity under the name of

funding, is but swindling futurity on a large scale.” (See: The Writings Of Thomas
Jefferson, Albert E. Bergh Ed., Volume 13, pg. 357)
Among numerous other reasons for lack of authority to act, such as a Foreign Agents
Registration Statement, 22 U.S.C.A. 612 and 18 U.S.C.A. 219 & 951, military authority cannot
be imposed into civil affairs. (See: Exhibit D-3, Department Of The Army Pamphlet 27100-70,
Military Law Review, Vol. 70 & Article I, Section 24 of the Constitution for the State/Common
216
Wealth of Pennsylvania) The United Nations Charter, Article 2, Section 7, further prohibits the
U.N. Organizations from “intervening in matters which are essentially within the domestic
jurisdiction of any state…” Korea, Vietnam, Ethiopia, Angola, Kuwait, etc. are evidence enough
of the “BAD FAITH” of the United Nations and its Organizations, Corporations and
Associations, not to mention unlawful extraditions, expropriations, misappropriations, bribery,
misrepresentations, and usurpations. (See: Exhibit G-11, House Resolution 86, 102nd Congress
1st Session, Congressional Record, January 16, 1991, Exhibit E-3, A New World Order) The
acts, as declared and evidenced herein, establish seditious collusion and covinous intent to
overthrow and commit treason against the duly ordained and established Constitution FOR the
United States of America, and to willfully, knowingly and wantonly cause other damages,
injuries, and frauds against the Peace, Dignity and Security of WE THE PEOPLE of the several
free, sovereign, independent, Republican States of the Union of States of the United States of
America, including but not limited to the de jure Republic of the “State/Common Wealth of
Pennsylvania.”
It is quite apparent that the “Treasonous” and “Seditious” are brewing up a storm of
untold magnitude. George Bush’s public address of September 11, 1991, should further qualify
what is being declared herein. (See: Exhibit G-9, Weekly Compilation Of Presidential
Documents) He admitted “INTERDEPENDENCE” (See also: Exhibit G-1, Book Of The States,
pg. 144, Exhibit G-2, Declaration of INTERdependence (1937), Exhibit G-3, Declarations Of
INTERdependence (1976), Exhibit C-3, Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5950,
Exhibit H-4, Constitution For The United Nations Industrial Development Organization, pg. I,
Letter of Transmittal), “ONE WORLD ORDER” (See also: Exhibit D-4, Silent Weapons For
Quiet Wars, pg. 7, Exhibit G-3, Declaration of INTERdependence (1976), Exhibit G-4,
Congressional Record, Extension of Remarks, January 19, 1976, Marjorie S. Holt, Exhibit G-5, 8
U.S.C.A. 1101(40), Exhibit H-4, supra, pg. V, Letter of Submittal ), (Also as plead by Mr.
Robert Bedford in his appeals filings in the TOWERS cases) evidencing affiliation and collusion
with Communist Totalitarian Oligarchy (See also: Exhibit G-6, 50 U.S.C.A. 781, U.S. vs.
Barsky, 167 F.2d 241, U.S. vs. Lattimore, 215 F.2d 847), direction and control by the U.N., 22
U.S.C.A. 611, etc. The statements heard that “we are no longer operating under the Constitution,
217
we are operating under the U.N. Charter”, have been removed and deleted from the Public
Records, and is consistent with the numerous other frauds, deceits and lies of the International
Organizations and their Agents and Representatives.
It is further declared herein that Treasury Delegation Order No. 92 (See: Exhibit F-1,
Handbook of Treasury Delegation Orders) admits that the Internal Revenue Service Agents are
trained under direction of the Division of “Human Resource” (U.N.) and the “Commissioner
(INTERNATIONAL)”, by the “Office Of Personnel Management.”
In the 1979 Edition of 22 United States Codes Annotated 287, under the general heading
of “United Nations”, at pg. 248, is Executive Order No. 10422. (See: Exhibit F-4) The Office of
Personnel Management is under direction of the Secretary General of the United Nations. The
level of training the Foreign Agents receive was the subject of investigation by Congress. The
GAO Report To Congressional Committees, (GAO/GGD-91-83), June 1991, (See: Exhibit P-1)
contained the letter from The Department Of Treasury, Fred T. Goldberg, Jr., who, at pg. 49 of
the Report, admitted that “Our analysis of Phase I course materials (student and instructor
guides), using Flesch-Kincaid, reflects a reading level of sixth to ninth grade. NO TAX LAW
COURSE MATERIAL WAS FOUND TO EXCEED THE NINTH GRADE.” This is in
accordance with the “declaration of intent” contained in Exhibit D-4, Silent Weapons For Quiet
Wars, at page 8, to wit:
“In order to achieve a totally predictable economy, the lower class elements of the
society must be brought under control, i.e. must be house-broken, trained, and
assigned a yoke, and long term social duties from a very early age, before they have
an opportunity to question the propriety of the matter. In order to achieve such
conformity, the lower class family unit must be disintegrated by a process of
increasing preoccupation of the parents and the establishment of government
operated day care centers for the occupationally orphaned children.
The quality of education given to the lower class must be of the poorest sort, so that
the moat of ignorance isolating the inferior class from the superior class is and
remains incomprehensible to the inferior class. With such an initial handicap, even
bright lower class individuals have little if any hope of extricating themselves from
their assigned lot in life. This form of slavery is essential to maintaining some
218
measure of social order, peace, and tranquility for the ruling upper class.”
The education systems of the several States were brought under “emergency” control
through passage of the “National Defense Education Act”, 72 Stat. 1580, on September 2, 1958.
Memorization programming and disinformation could then be dictated from the
Federal/International level. The difference between poor education and intentional miseducation
or disinformation is a fine line, and upon principle that “You Reap What You Sow”, the resulting
reaction will come home to roost. (See: James Madison High School, A Curriculum For
American Students, William J. Bennett, Secretary of the United States Department of Education
(1987)) As stated by Thomas Jefferson:
“If a nation expects to be ignorant and free, in a state of civilization, it expects what
never was and what never will be. The functionaries of every government have
propensities to command at will the liberty and property of their constituents.
There is no safe deposit for these but with the people themselves; nor can they be
safe with them without information.” (See: The Writings Of Thomas Jefferson,
Albert E. Bergh, 2d Ed., Volume 14, pg. 384)
As previously shown, the I.R.S., et al., are members in a one hundred fifty (150) nation
pact called the “International Criminal Police Organization” (INTERPOL), found at 22 U.S.C.A.
263a . The “Memorandum & Agreement” between the Secretary of Treasury/alien Corporate
Governor of “The Fund” and “The Bank” and the Office of the U.S. Attorney General is
evidence of the fact that the Attorney General and his associates are soliciting and collecting
information for Foreign Principals (See: 22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(1)(ii), Exhibit F-5), and further, in
certain cases are directed by the said alien Secretary of Treasury (See: 26 I.R.C. 7401), and
represent the interests of the said Foreign Principal pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(1)(iv). It
cannot, therefore, be doubted that said Attorneys are in fact Agents of Foreign Principles,
Organizations, Corporations and Association, while pretending to act as
Attorney/Representatives of the WE THE PEOPLE of the de jure Republic of the United States
of America.
Cognizance will be taken of the Law that an Attorney/Representative is required to file a

219
“Foreign Agents Registration Statement” and supplements thereto, when acting for or in interest
of a Foreign Principal, pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. §§ 611 (c)(1)(iv) & 612, and are not exempt
under the provisions of 22 U.S.C.A. 613. (See: Rabinowitz vs. Kennedy, 376 U.S. 605, 11
L.Ed.2d 940) Failure to file said “Foreign Agents Registrations Statement” goes directly to the
jurisdiction, and lack of standing to be before the court, and is a felony pursuant to 18 U.S.C.A.
§§§ 219, 912 & 951. The conflict of law, interest and allegiance is obvious. “NO MAN CAN
SERVE TWO MASTERS.” (See: Bible, Luke 16:13, Jeffery vs. Pounds, 67 Cal.App.3d. 6, 136
Cal.Reptr. 373 (1977), Cinema 5, Ltd. vs. Cinerama, Inc., 528 F.2d 1384 (1976), Easly vs.
Brookline Trust Co., 256 S.W.2d. 983)
The actions heretofore wrongfully and maliciously instituted and commenced by the said
Foreign Agents against Citizens of the several Republican States, are little more than fraudulent
extraditions (See: U.S. vs. Rauscher, 119 U.S. 407, 7 S.Ct. 244, 30 L.Ed. 425, U.S. vs. Vreeken,
803 F.2d 1085) under and to Foreign Jurisdictions. (See: 18 U.S.C.A. 7)
On January 17, 1980, the President and Senate ratified another “Constitution”, namely,
the “CONSTITUTION FOR THE UNITED NATIONS INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT
ORGANIZATION”, found at Senate, Treaty Document No. 97-19, 97th Congress, 1st Session.
(See: Exhibit H-4) A perusal of this Foreign Constitution should more than qualify the
Internationalist intents. The “Preamble”, Article 1, “Objectives”, and Article 2, “Functions”,
clearly evidences their continued intent and purpose to direct, control, finance and subsidize all
“natural and human resources” and “agro-related as well as basic industries”, through “dynamic
social and economic changes” “with a view to assisting in the establishment of a new economic
order.” The ideology of Marx and Engles isn’t dead. The high flown rhetoric is obviously of
Communist, Totalitarian origin, intents and purposes. An unelected, unrepresentative,
unaccountable oligarchy of expatriates and aliens, whose “seat” of operations is in Vienna,
Austria (See: Exhibit H-4, Article 20), and who fraudulently claim in the Preamble that they
intend to establish “rational and equitable international economic relations”, yet openly declared
that they no longer “stabilize the value of the dollar” nor “assure the value of the coin and
currency of the United States.” (See: Exhibit C-5, Public Law 95-147, 91 Stat. 1227, at pg.
220
1229) The document is consistent with the continual misrepresentations, deceit and fraud of the
Internationals, their Organizations, Corporations and Associations.
This Foreign “Constitution” was augmented by other Acts, including but not limited to,
Public Law 101-167, 103 Stat. 1195, (See: Exhibit H-4), which discloses massive appropriations
of rehypothecated debt credit for the general welfare and common defense of other Foreign
Powers, including “Communist” countries or satellites, International control of natural and
human resources, etc.. A “Resource” is a claim of “property”, and when related to people
constitutes “slavery.” (See also: International Cooperation Act of 1991, House of
Representatives, 102 Congress, 1st Session, Report 102-225, September 27, 1991) Such illicit
acts are repugnant to and in direct contravention to our duly ordained and established
Constitution (1787), Preamble and Article I, Section 8, Clause 1, to wit:
“The Congress shall have Power to lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts and
Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defense and general Welfare
of the United States; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall be uniform
throughout the United States;” (See also: Articles of Amendment X)
The above stated Acts are not only in Pursuance of Foreign Constitutions, Agreements,
Rules, Regulations, etc., but are ultra vires to the express and conditional purposes and specific
performance mandated by and in our ordained Constitution. The Congress is not representing
the United States of America in its sovereign character, but the interests of their Foreign/Alien
Organizations, Corporations, and Associations, and in such character, and with such usurped
Power, Authority, intents and purposes, are not laying taxes for the specified purposes. They are
soliciting and collecting contributions to purchase more voting share subscription stocks in alien
Financial Institutions, support Foreign Organizations, Corporations, Associations, provide for the
private welfare and advantage of special interests, make more fraudulent rehypothecated debt
credit loans, provide for the defense of numerous Foreign Powers, and then use their own infamy
in their defense. They have continually libeled and slandered the good name and credit of “WE
THE PEOPLE”, defrauded and embezzled from our Treasury, refused to pay their inter-agency
debts and obligations, and breached numerous other necessary duties imposed upon our Public
221
Officers of Law.
It is now necessary to ask which Constitution they are operating under. The
CONSTITUTION FOR THE NEWSTATES OF AMERICA (See: Exhibit H-3), a copy of which
is available through Liberty Lobby, 300 Independence Ave., SE, Washington, D.C. 20003, was
the subject matter of the book entitled “The Emerging Constitution, by Rexford G. Tugwell,
which was accomplished under the auspices of the Rockefeller tax-exempt foundation called the
“Center For The Study Of Democratic Institutions.” (See also: Exhibit E-1, Hearings Before A
Subcommittee Of The Committee On Foreign Relations, February 9, 1950, pg. 317, Exhibit E-2,
World Constitution) Immediate cognizance should be taken of the fact that the People and
Citizens of this Nation were forewarned against formation of “Democracies”, upon good and
sufficient reason, to wit:
“Democracies have ever been the spectacle of turbulence and contention; have ever
been found incompatible with personal security or the rights of property; and have
in general been as short in their lives as they have been violent in their deaths.”
(See: Federalist Papers No. 10)
The known stated infirmities were based firmly upon numerous historical accounts from
the times of Pericles and the Grecian “democracy” and its socio/economic failure, and its
ideological use a psychological warfare tool by Fabius Maximus, commonly known as Fabian
Socialism. The Law, written by Fredrick Bastiat, (1850), is further evidence of the ideologic
disorder and dysfunction of “democracies” as occurred in France, during the Revolution of
February 1848, leaving little doubt as to the fallacy and reality. The members of the fraternity of
attorneys or lawyers depend upon such turbulence and contention for their livelihood, and have
openly admitted promoting the same. (See: Exhibit J-2, Code of Professional Responsibility,
Preamble)
The Constitution For The New states Of America, however, has nothing to do with
“democracy” in reality. It is the basis for a despotic, tyrannical oligarchy and establishment of a
“Democracy.” Article I, “Rights and Responsibilities”, A Rights, Sections 1 and 15, evidence
222
their knowledge of the “emergency.”
The Rights of expression, communication, movement, assembly, petition and Habeas

Corpus are excluded from being exercised under and during a “declared emergency.” No “Trial
By Jury” is mentioned, “JUST Compensation” has been removed, along with being informed of
the “Nature And Cause Of The Accusation”, etc., etc., and every one will, of course, participate
in the “democracy.” (See: Article I, B Responsibilities, Section 4)
This alien Constitution is but a reiteration of the international world Communist
doctrines, intents and purposes, and clearly establishes a “Police Power” “state” (See: Article III,
The New States, Section 12), under direction and control of a self-appointed oligarchy. The
Constitution For The New States Of America openly declared, among other seditious things and
delusions, that “Until each indicated change in the government shall have been completed the
provisions of the existing Constitution and organs of government shall be in effect.”
This is apparently what Burger was promoting in 1976, after he resigned as Supreme
Court Justice and took up the promotion of a Constitutional Convention.
In 1980 the inhabitants of the District of Columbia voted upon and ratified the
CONSTITUTION FOR THE STATE OF NEW COLUMBIA, which was certified on November
10, 1982, and thereby formed a New State under form of a “Democracy.” (See: D.C. Codes,
Volume I, Exhibit H-3, Constitution Of The State Of New Columbia)
Under Article I, Bill of Rights, Section 3, Clause 1, the inhabitants of said “Democracy”
declared that:
“Every person shall have a fundamental right to the equal protection of the law and
to be free from historic group discrimination; public or private, based on race,
color, religion, creed, citizenship, national origin, sex, sexual orientation, poverty, or
parentage…”
The inhabitants of said New State do not recognize or distinguish citizenship, national
223
origin (jus soli), or parentage (jus sanguinis). All legislation is class legislation, and their
misconception of equal protection of the law is only further distorted by the phrase “free from
historic group discrimination.”
The inhabitants having directly participated in the complete debauchment of the Lawful,
Constitutional monetary system, and having let themselves into the Treasury, exclude themselves
from discrimination on account of their poverty. Religious morals and creed, would of course,
stand in opposition of licensuous, lewd, deviate sexual behavior (See: Bible, Leviticus, 18:22;
Constitution for the State/Common Wealth of Pennsylvania, Article I, Section 6) and hedonistic
lifestyles existing in the dysfunctional New State.
The stated ideologies, purposes, etc., resound of Sodom and Gemorrah, and clearly
violate the basic principle of reason that “What is prohibited in the nature of things can be
confirmed by no law.” (See: Finch, Law 74) They “reach out to all the peoples of the world in
a spirit of friendship and cooperation, certain that together we can build a future of peace and
harmony”, without a modicum of reality.
The said Constitution for said New State, Article II, Section I, is but further evidence of
intent to usurp. It declares power and authority over the District (ten miles square) i.e. the “Seat”
of the de jure Republican Government, to wit:
“Section 1. Legislative Power
The legislative power of the State shall be vested in the legislature, which
shall be called the House of Delegates.”
It is obvious that our duly ordained and established Constitution (1787), its purposes,
mandates, prohibitions, etc., have not only been knowingly abridged, willfully usurped, and
wantonly violated, but the very “Seat of Government” of the Republic is to be relinquished to
those of questionable character, intents, purposes, and moral continuity. A house of aliens,
224
denizens, perverts and expatriates, who have established a long train of abuses; and the highest
felony crime rate in the Nation as evidence of their dysfunctional delusions, and further, having
established a continual tendency toward moral turpitude, have openly and rhetorically professed
that they know how to run the World.
Absurdity, slight of hand illusions, fraud and arbitrary myopic confederated operations
are the offering; social collapse, implosion, and demise its natural and historical reward.
“Our government is now taking so steady a course as to show by which road it will
pass to destruction, to wit, by consolidation first, and then corruption, its necessary
consequence. The engine of consolidation will be the federal judiciary; the two
other branches the corrupting and the corrupted.” (See: The Writings Of Thomas
Jefferson, Albert E. Bergh, (1907), Volume 15, pg. 341)
The present operation of the de facto government is under Foreign/Alien Constitutions,

Agreements, Pactions, Charters, Laws, Rules, Policies and Regulations. The overthrow of the
“essential engine” declared in and by the ordained and established Constitution for the United
States of America (1787), and by and under the “Bill of Rights (1791) is obvious.
The covert procedures used to implement and enforce these Foreign Constitutions, Laws,
Procedures, Rules, Regulations, etc., is in direct contravention to the Law of our Land and
Forum, in wanton breach of express and conditional duties, in excess of delegated authority, in
felonious violation of our Law, evidencing gross moral turpitude, breach of faith, obligations,
malfeasance, and willful and knowledgeable violation of Public Policy as declared by WE THE
PEOPLE, the Principal, the sovereign, the superior Creditor, the Heirs in Law, and against the
Laws of the Creator, the Laws of Nature and the Peace, Dignity and Security of the Citizens, and
our Posterity.
The mis-education of the masses and in particular the minor children having been
effectively implemented; the three distinct Departments, the Executive, Legislative and Judicial
being essentially compromised and covertly confederated, consolidated, usurped and
225
overthrown; left only skeletal remains and deceptive rhetorical smoke. The worthless, empty
and deceitful words of sycophants, pettifoggers, and drone of political hacks had done virtually
irreparable injury, damage and harm.
Only the institution and providence of the jury was left to be disfigured, discredited and
dismantled. The jury institution of Citizens historically retained immense control, Power and
Authority over public justice and those operating under pretense or colors of authority, power or
privilege. As stated by Sir William Blackstone:
“Here therefore, a competent number of sensible and upright jurymen, chosen from
among those of middle rank, will be found to be the best investigators of truth, and
be found the surest guardians of public justice. For the most powerful individuals
in the state will be cautious of committing any flagrant invasion of another’s right,
when he knows that the fact of his oppression must be examined and decided by
twelve indifferent men, not appointed till the hour of trial; and that, when once the
fact is ascertained, the law of course must redress it. This therefore preserves in the
hands of the people that share which they ought to have in the administration of
public justice, and prevents the encroachment of the powerful and wealthy without
intervention of the jury (whether composed of Justices of the Peace, Commissioners
of the Revenue, Judges of a Court of Conscience, or any other standing magistrate)
is a step towards establishing aristocracy, the most oppressive of absolute
governments.
…It is, therefore, upon the whole, a duty every man owes his country, his friends,
his posterity, and himself, to maintain to the utmost of his power this valuable
constitution in all its rights; to restore it to its ancient dignity, if at all impaired by
different value of property, or otherwise deviated from its first institution; to amend
it, whenever it is defective; and, above all, to guard with most jealous circumspect
against the introductions of new and arbitrary methods of trial, which, under a
variety of possible pretenses, may in time imperceptibly undermine the best
preservation of English liberty.
Upon these accounts, the trial by jury ever has been, and I trust ever will be, looked
upon as the glory of English law. And if it has so great an advantage over others, in
regulating civil property, how much must that advantage be heightened, when it is
applied in criminal cases…It is the most transcendent privilege which any subject
can enjoy, or wish for, that he cannot be affected in his property, his liberty, or his
person, but by the unanimous consent of twelve of his neighbors and equals. A
constitution, that I may venture to affirm has, under providence, secured the just
liberties of this nation for a long succession of ages. And therefore a celebrated
226
French writer, who concluded, that because Rome, Sparta, and Carthage have lost
their liberties, therefore those of England in time must perish, should have
recollected that Rome, Sparta and Carthage, at the time when their liberties were
lost, were strangers to the trial by jury.” (See: Blackstone’s Commentaries, Vol. 1)
The people forming and ratifying our ordained Constitution(s) knew of and had
experienced massive and gross abuses of powers, authority, characters, franchises, etc., and
having provided for Trial by Jury in all criminal cases, pursuant to the Constitution for the
United States of America, Article III, Section 2, Clause 3, and yet feeling a lack of confidence
and trust, presented the “Resolution Of The First Congress Submitting Twelve Amendments To
The Constitution”, on March 4, 1789, and declared that:
“The Convention of a number of States, having at the time of their adopting the
Constitution, expressed a desire, in order TO PREVENT MISCONSTRUCTION,
OR ABUSE OF ITS POWERS, that further DECLARATORY AND
RESTRICTIVE CLAUSES SHOULD BE ADDED: and as extending the ground of
public confidence in the Government, will best secure the beneficent ends of its
institution.”
AUSA Samuelson has tried to discredit Mr. Berrettini by acting as if there was no merit
to Mr. Berrettini’s assertions with respect to the U.S–U.K. Tax Treaty, IRS lying to the
computers, i.e. computer fraud, etc., falsified codes for manufacturing in Guam, Illegal penalty
against natural person (26 USC 6671(b) and 26 CFR 301.66671-1(b) say the only proper subject
of penalties are officers of federal corporations). but we would state that it is the I.R.S., whom
AUSA Samuelson purports to be representing and their System of Records, which has these
codes, indicative of such said U.S.-U.K. Tax Treaty.
Most people with these codes in their files have never even visited these places nor did
they erase/delete the Document Locater Numbers (DLN’s) from the I.R.S. System of Records
after receiving FOIA Request for all documents pertaining to the over 140+ DLN’s listed in IMF
Specific files under requestor name and account number, which by the way also shows a VAL 1,
which means account number not valid for person using it.
227
These acts of erasing/deleting information and scanned copings, etc., stored in the
database, which can’t be done by just anybody. It takes highly authorized personnel with
security clearance codes, to by-pass the databases security systems. Only an authorized and high
G.S. level “Special Agent” of the Criminal Investigations Division (CID) has this training and
therefore knowledge as to how this can be done.
Furthermore, these Special Agents have authorization and access to these classified
security over-ride codes. These Special Agents are also agents of the “International Criminal
Police Organization,” (INTERPOL) Agents, as found at 22 U.S.C.A. 263a.
These agents are using American’s account numbers and identities to commit computer
fraud and using them to laundry drug money for the United States and the United Kingdom’s
illicit drug trade, which is why the codes are showing these two nations as previously shown
above and which is furthermore summarily admitted by these two nations in the CIA
FACTBOOKS, to wit:
United Kingdom
“Producer of limited amounts of synthetic drugs and synthetic precursor chemicals;
major consumer of Southwest Asian heroin, Latin American cocaine, and synthetic
drugs; money-laundering center.” (See: CIA FACTBOOK - 2011 Edition)
With many different options available for each investors different needs, such as deferred
compensation plans, whereby they were wrongly deceived into investing their lifelong hard
earned money, the way they were advised to, which ultimately always entailed following the
plans given to them which involved giving their money to someone else, who actually controlled
the bank accounts and all their money entrusted in the hands of others.
The 1996 edition of the CIA Factbook at page 416-418 you will find the United States
and on page 417 you will see “Illicit drugs” which states as follows:
“Illicit drugs: illicit producer of cannabis for domestic consumption with 1987
228
production estimated at 3,500 metric tons or about 25% of the available marijuana;
ongoing eradication program aimed at small plots and greenhouses has not reduced
production.”
(See: CIA FACTBOOK - 1996 Edition)
However, things have changed dramatically over the past fifteen (15) years. The United
States has stepped up their game in the illicit drug arena. In fact every since President Ronald
Reagan, Vice President George Herbert Walker Bush declared his “WAR on Drugs” the United
States has actually become a major player in the worlds largest consuming nation of cocaine.
Please don’t misunderstand what is being said here because the United States didn’t
attempt to stop and or prevent the drugging of the people/citizenry of the United States, but
rather, the United States has taken over the entire drug trade market and just as Britain/England,
the United States now produces many different illicit drugs, sales them domestically and then
uses their own peoples/citizens accounts and the I.R.S. as their money-laundering center,
without the peoples/citizens knowledge or consent.
Based on the latest data in the CIA FACTBOOK, 2011 Edition, the United States is now
an “illicit producer of cannabis, marijuana, depressants, stimulants, hallucinogens, and
methamphetamine; money-laundering center,” and has committed acts and have made written
omissions/admissions/confessions, to wit:
United States
“World's largest consumer of cocaine (shipped from Colombia through Mexico and
the Caribbean), Colombian heroin, and Mexican heroin and marijuana; major
consumer of ecstasy and Mexican methamphetamine; minor consumer of high-
quality Southeast Asian heroin; illicit producer of cannabis, marijuana, depressants,
stimulants, hallucinogens, and methamphetamine; money-laundering center.” (See:
CIA FACTBOOK - 2011 Edition)
As stated above, the illicit drugs (shipped from Colombia through Mexico and the
Caribbean) for the World’s largest consumer (United States) who admits that it produced 25% of
the marijuana for domestic consumption way back in 1989, which back then consisted of 3,500
229
metric tons. This vas amount is well over the amount lawfully prescribed by doctors for
pharmaceutical sales domestically, wherefore the United States has therefore summarily
admitted to the illegal production, smuggling across state lines and sales of tons of marijuana to
the people/citizens of the United States.
Now, therefore, the only questions to be answered are: 1) who is over these islands for
the U.S. and who is over the islands for the U.K.? Well, let’s go back to the CIA FACTBOOK
and see if they can once again help us find that answer, to wit:
“Cayman Islands:
Location: Caribbean, in the northwestern Caribbean Sea, nearly halfway between
Cuba and Honduras;” and “Government Type: dependent territory of the U.K.;”
And…
“Executive Branch: chief of state: Queen ELIZABETH II (since 6 February 1952);”

and “Illicit drugs: a major money-laundering center for illicit drug profits;
transshipment point for cocaine and marijuana bound for the US and Europe”
(See: CIA FACTBOOK - 1996 Edition)
It appears to be another summary admission by the Queen of the UK, so now let’s see
who was over the US side of things of this Organized RICO Cartel fifteen years ago and who
move forward from their, to wit:
“Virgin Islands (territory of the US):

“Location: Caribbean, in the eastern Caribbean Sea, about 110 km east and
southeast of Puerto Rico;”
And…
“Government Type: organized, unincorporated territory of the US administered by

the Office of Territorial and International Affairs, US Department of the Interior;”
and “Executive Branch: chief of state: President William Jefferson CLINTON
(since 20 January 1993); Vice President Albert GORE, Jr. (since -+******0 January
1993);” and “Judicial Branch: US District Court: handles civil matters over
230
$50,000, felonies (persons 15 years of age and over), and federal cases” (See: CIA
FACTBOOK - 1996 Edition)
Now that we know that the exact same U.S.-U.K. Tax Treaty Islands and/or Territorial
Possessions mentioned in peoples Decoded Tax accounts are now verified and substantiated
evidence which correlate exactly, rather in the official Pennsylvania man, Albert Berrettini’s
Individual Master Files (IMF) Specific, or as also confirmed in the CIA World Factbook, which
is produced annually by the Central Intelligence Agency for the US government officials, and the
style, format, coverage, and content are designed to meet their specific requirements, to wit:
“Information was provided by the Bureau of Census, Central Intelligence Agency,

Defense Intelligence Agency, Defense Nuclear Agency, Department of State, Foreign
Broadcast Information Service, Maritime Administration, National Science
Foundation (Polar Information Program), Naval Maritime Intelligence Center,
Office of Territorial and International Affairs, US Board of Geographic Names, US
Coast Guard, and others. Brassey’s has commercially published the World Factbook
to extend the limited audience reached through publication by the Central
Intelligence Agency.
(See: The World Factbook 1995-96 Central Intelligence Agency, (BRASSEY’S -
Washington · London) Publishers Statement First Brassey’s edition 1995 published
under ISSN 0277-1527 & ISBN 0-02-881053-8)
We see by and in the 1905 City Charter for the City of Houston, State of Texas, under
“Last Paragraph. of Sec. 16 Peace and Good Order”, as found on page 11, states as follows:
“To regulate and control the sale, gift, barter or exchange of cocaine, opium,
morphine, and the salts thereof.”
This gives a whole new idea, picture and understanding of the Transnational Illicit Drug
Trade. Now, we also know that the U.S. President, is certainly not running the world’s largest
money laundering center and the world’s largest Illicit drug consuming program by himself...
The CIA Factbook identifies the U.S. President, and vice president both, along with Her
Royal Majesty, The Crown Queen of England as the Benefactor(s), via the US/UK Taxing
Treaty, whereby the account holders and their SSN’s, EIN’s, etc., are used without their
knowledge to laundering money through their accounts (Literally IN & OUT) without the
231
account holders knowledge, consent, required disclosure, etc., that their private Social Security
Numbers (SSN’s), Corporate EIN’s, etc., account numbers and their IRS Accounts are being
used by others (3rd Parties) without their (account holders) knowledge that they are being
defrauded, victimized, etc., by somebody with a higher Clearance or “Grade level” above your
standard “Special Agent”.
Special Agent(s) have Override authority and are taught the authorization codes to edit,
delete, and we believe also has override authority and override authority codes to not only
manipulate the accounts, but to delete the computer generated security systems which tracks
every single change to every account, which can be recognized and obtained, via FOIA Request
for your Individual Master File (IMF) Specific, and when you get the 100% pure coded
Responses, they will show: “DLN’s; i.e. (Document Locator Numbers) and you must do FOIA
Request for the DLN’s listed and the years they are showing.
This gives the above said account holder’s the identity of the “Special Agents”, whom
accessed the accounts, the who, what, when, where, why & how they manipulated “the system”
from inside the Super-Computer Service Centers, throughout the several states, such as the
campus location in Ogden, Utah, etc., (See: IRS Publication 6209 Manual) where high level
security clearances above “Area 2 – Secured Area – for “Special Agents” with Authorized
Yellow background” in Personnel I.D.’s which requires “GS Level 14, or higher security
clearances, which the standard IRS – Internal Revenue Agents, with a lite blue background
behind their photo, does not have criminal Investigations Clearances, to go into accounts and
make changes, much less, Systems Override Codes, deletion codes to cover their tracks, deleting
Document Locater Numbers (DLN’s) from accounts, which overrides the SYSTEMS
SECURITY, including INTERNAL SECURITY, or acts authorized, when they were authorized,
by whom were they authorized, for what reason, again, by code, by-passing the Security System
at the several IRS Campuses would otherwise record every key stroke, all of the agents security
info, etc., with time stamps, which that every key stroke would have otherwise .
Yet is required via security clearance. nor authorization, nor delegated authority, to
232
investigate any criminal matters whatsoever, but rather are only authorized to view files assigned
to them and the moment they think they see anything which could be evidence of criminal
activities, they must notify a Special Agent In Charge of the Criminal Investigations Division,
and the Revenue Agent must then turn over all files to the same.
Therefore, we now know that it is above the Revenue Agents with a blue background, in
lieu of the yellow background of the Personnel whose GS Level is at least 14 or higher, who did
then and are now being used to wrongfully and criminally being used to laundry money that
doesn’t show up on their Account Owners) statements, their IRS Notices her Majesty, Queen
Elizabeth, II of the feudal Crown of England, whose overlord is the so let us look into the US
Department of the Interior as mentioned above. The US Government Manual should spell it out
plainly, but it doesn’t which speaks volumes in and of itself, so we will get into what it does say
further on herein, but for now, let us see what Wikipedia, the online world encyclopedia says, to
wit:
“The United States Department of the Interior (DOI) is the United States federal
executive department of the U.S. government responsible for the management and
conservation of most federal land and natural resources, and the administration of
programs relating to Native Americans, Alaska Natives, Native Hawaiians,
territorial affairs, and to insular areas of the United States.
The Department is administered by the United States Secretary of the Interior, who
is a member of the Cabinet of the President. The current Secretary is Ken Salazar of
Colorado.
Despite its name, the Department of the Interior has a different role from that of the
interior ministries of other nations, which are usually responsible for functions
performed in the U.S. by the Department of Homeland Security primarily and the
Department of Justice secondarily. The Department has often been humorously
called: “The Department of Everything Else", because of its broad range of
responsibilities.” (See: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/US_Department_of_the_Interior)
WOW, you know the most amazing thing with this investigation is the more investigative
matters to investigate… Now we see that:
233
“The Department is administered by the United States Secretary of the Interior,
who is a member of the Cabinet of the President. The current Secretary is Ken
Salazar of Colorado.”
(See: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/US_Department_of_the_Interior)
We also see that Treasury Department Agent used as the governments special witness,
who looks like a serial killer in person and who while during the fifth day of trial had obvious
United Nation’s ties. The U.N. who has over 200 member nations.
Kuhn, Loeb & Co., which further evidences Federal Reserve Foundational connections to none
other than England as heretofore shown above, to wit:
“…reveals the linear connection between the Rothschilds and the Bank of England,
and the London banking houses which ultimately control the Federal Reserve Banks
through their stockholdings of bank stock and their subsidiary firms in New York.
The two principal Rothschild representatives in New York, J. P. Morgan Co., and
Kuhn, Loeb & Co. were the firms which set up the Jekyll Island Conference at
which the Federal Reserve Act was drafted, who directed the subsequent successful
campaign to have the plan enacted into law by Congress, and who purchased the
controlling amounts of stock in the Federal Reserve Bank of New York in 1914.
These firms had their principal officers appointed to the Federal Reserve Board of
Governors and the Federal Advisory Council in 1914. In 1914 a few families (blood
or business related) owning controlling stock in existing banks (such as in New York
City) caused those banks to purchase controlling shares in the Federal Reserve
regional banks. Examination of the charts and text in the House Banking
Committee Staff Report of August, 1976 and the current stockholders list of the 12
regional Federal Reserve Banks show this same family control.
(See: http://www.save-a-patriot.org/files/view/whofed.html )
Now, then, with all these facts and evidence, it pretty much made the whole earth of drug
dealers, all some government’s Municipal Employees. The same having long been usurious,
injurious, and tyrannical, we as our forefather)s) whom came before US, , shall also declare our
Independence.
234
Let facts be submitted to a candid world, as we call upon those who framed the original.
Indeed, I have reached back to the beginning of time and called upon our ancestors before US, to
come and help me in this cause and in this moment in time.
Behold, they have heard my cry and have not left me unanswered, nor have they turned a
deaf ear, nor a blind eye; but rather have sent out an Universal Battle Cry and are coming
speedily making haste and riding upon the Clouds of Heaven.
_______________________________
The Unanimous
Declaration of Independence
Made by the
Delegates of the People of Colorado
_______________________________
235
_______________________________
The Unanimous
Declaration of Independence
Made by the
Delegates of the People of Colorado
_______________________________
When a government has ceased to protect the lives, liberty and property of the
people, from whom its legitimate powers are derived and for the advancement of whose
236
happiness it was instituted, and so far from being a guarantee for the enjoyment of those
inestimable and inalienable rights, becomes an instrument in the hands of evil rulers for
their oppression; and
When the Federal Republican Constitution of their country, which they have sworn
to support, no longer has a substantial existence, and the whole nature of their government
has been forcibly changed, without their consent, from a restricted federative republic,
composed of sovereign states, to a consolidated, central military despotism, in which every
interest is disregarded but that of the army and the priesthood, both the eternal enemies of
civil liberty, the Eveready minions of power, and the usual instruments of tyrants; and
When long after the spirit of the constitution has departed, moderation is at length
so far lost by those in power, that even the semblance of freedom is removed, and the
forms, themselves, of the constitution discontinued, and so far from their petitions and
remonstrance’s being regarded the agents who bear them are thrown into dungeons, and
mercenary armies sent forth to force a new government upon them at the point of a
bayonet; and
When in consequence of such acts of malfeasance and abdication on the part of the
government, anarchy prevails and civil society is dissolved into its original elements. In
such a crisis, the first law of nature, the right of self-preservation, the inherent and
inalienable rights of the people to appeal to first principles and take their political affairs
into their own hands in extreme cases enjoins it as a right towards themselves and a sacred
obligation to their posterity to abolish such government and create another in its stead,
calculated to rescue them from impending dangers, and to secure their future welfare and
happiness; and
Nations, as well as individuals, are amenable for their acts to the public opinion of
mankind. A statement of a part of our grievances is therefore submitted to an impartial
world, in justification of the hazardous but unavoidable step now taken of severing our
political connection with the British people, and assuming an independent attitude among
the nations of the earth; and
The Federal government, by its colonization laws, invited and induced the Anglo-
American population of Colorado to colonize its wilderness under the pledged faith of a
written constitution, that they should continue to enjoy that constitutional liberty and
republican government to which they had been habituated in the land of their birth, the
United States of America; and
In this expectation they have been cruelly disappointed, in as much as the British
nation has acquiesced in the late changes made in the government by British General
Cornwallis, who having overturned the constitution of his country now offers us the cruel
alternative either to abandon our homes, acquired by so many privations, or submit to the
most intolerable of all tyranny, the combined despotism of the sword and the priesthood;
and
237
It has sacrificed our welfare to foreign states and foreign organizations, buy which
our interests have been continually depressed through a jealous and partial course of
legislation, carried on at a far distant seat of government, by a hostile majority, in an
unknown tongue; and this too, notwithstanding we have petitioned in the humblest terms,
for the establishment of a separate state government, and have, in accordance with the
provisions of the national constitution, presented to the general Congress a republican
constitution, which was, without just cause, contemptuously rejected; and
It incarcerated in a dungeon, for a long time, one of our citizens, for no other cause
but a zealous endeavor to procure the acceptance of our constitution, and the establishment
of a state government; and
It has failed and refused to secure on a firm basis, the right of trial by jury, that
palladium of civil liberty, and only safe guarantee for the life, liberty, and property of the
citizen; and
It has failed to establish any public system of education, although possessed of

almost boundless resources (the public domain,) and, although, it is an axiom in political
science, that unless a people are educated and enlightened, it is idle to expect the
continuance of civil liberty, or the capacity for the self government; and
It has suffered the military commandants stationed among us to exercise arbitrary

acts of oppression and tyranny, thus trampling upon the most sacred rights of the citizen
and rendering the military superior to the civil power; and
It has dissolved by force of arms, the state Congress’ of several states and Colorado,
and obliged our representatives to fly for their lives from the seat of government, thus
depriving us of the fundamental political right of representation; and
It has demanded the surrender of a number of our citizens, and ordered military
detachments to seize and carry them into the Interior for trial, in contempt of the civil
authorities and in defiance of the laws and the constitution; and
It has made piratical attacks upon our commerce, by commissioning foreign

desperadoes, and authorizing them to seize our vessels, and convey the property of our
citizens to far distant ports for confiscation; and
It denies us the right of worshipping the Almighty according to the dictates of our
own conscience, by the support of a national religion calculated to promote the temporal
interests of its human functionaries rather than the glory o the true and living God; and
It has demanded us to deliver up our arms, which are essential to our defense, the
rightful property of freemen, and formidable only to tyrannical governments; and
238
It has invaded our country both by sea and by land, with intent to lay waste our
territory and drive us from our homes; and has now a large mercenary army advancing, to
carry on against us a war of extermination; and
It has, through its emissaries, incited the merciless savage, with the tomahawk and
scalping knife, to massacre the inhabitants of our defenseless frontiers; and
It hath been, during the whole time of our connection with it, the contemptible sport
and victim of successive military revolutions, and hath continually exhibited every
characteristic of a weak, corrupt, and tyrannical government; and
These, and other grievances, were patiently borne by the people of Colorado, until
they reached that point at which forbearance ceases to be a virtue. We then took up arms
in defense of the national constitution; and
We appealed to our British brethren for assistance. Our appeal has been made in
vain. Though months have elapsed, no sympathetic response has yet been heard from the
Interior; and
We are, therefore, forced to the melancholy conclusion, that the British people have
acquiesced in the destruction of their liberty, and the substitution therefor of a military
government; that they are unfit to be free, and incapable of self government; and
The necessity of self-preservation, therefore, now decrees our eternal political

separation; and
We, therefore, the High Council of the People of the City and County of Denver,
Colorado, being elected by the people and for the people, uwas lawfully sworn in , leter
swearing our oath’s of office, becoming duly constituted with duties and obligations of this
office, by regular and lawful elections and by majority vote of the People , the Principal
Sovereign(s) and Superior Creditor(s) of the City and County of Denver, Colorado bing
lawfully voted into our respective offices of public Trust; and being empowered with the
Sovereign Powers and delegated Authorities of the people; i.e. The Principal Sovereign
Constituting Authority and Superior Creditor(s)! and;
When a high office has been heretofore entrusted to me, to at all times whatsoever, act on
their fully invested and entrusted Unrestricted, inalienable Sovereign Powers and
Authorities; which we of the High Council, jointly possessing and exercising these said
Principal’s, with plenary powers of office, and the Public Offices of this Council, and being
Constituted Authorities established by the People and for the People, of whom are the
Principal Sovereign Relator(s) and superior creditor(s) of the Republic of Denver,
Colorado, as the Constituting Authorities, along with their spouses and their heirs, by Rite
of Blood and whom, in solemn convention assembled, having first appealed to a candid
world for the necessities of our condition, and do hereby resolve and declare, that our
political connection with the British Nation has forever ended, and that the people of the
239
City and County of Denver, Colorado do now constitute a free, sovereign, and independent
A Republic, which , according to every single state(s) Constitution(s) was then and are now
Guaranteed in Art. 4, Sec. 4 of the United States Constitution; and including but not
limited to: Art. 4, Sec. 4 of the Constitution for the State of Colorado; and
As such, are of superior dominion; are fully invested with all the rights, attributes and
Rites of a Free Republic, a Form of Government, which every state(s) Constitution(s)
solemnly swore to maintain as a prerequisite of their being seeded into the Union, to wit:
“Provided that a Free Republic, form of government be guaranteed with regards to swore
to in the Union properly belongs, and as such, are Free Independent Nations, or
Republic(s); and, being in their lawfully perfected de jure Alliance, with the several
Republic(s) of the Several States of the union of States, and being conscious of the rectitude
of our intentions, we fearlessly and confidently commit the issue to the decision of the
Supreme arbiter of the destinies of nations.
This, being the Sovereign Will of the People, whom drafted it and then caused the same
to be presented before this Council of the City and County of Denver, Colorado and conveyed
their Will and Desire for this Council, convene a session to vote, approving and authorized the
same into law as our office requires; and as the High Council of We, the People of the City and
County of Denver, Colorado and having called for a special vote, and passed the same as
witnessed by our signatures below; and pass the same into Law, under Emergency Legislation,,
due to the magnitude of the current situation, which the People have declared to be a matter of
“NECESSITY”!
Signed Signed
Print Print
Date Date
Signed Signed
Print Print
Date Date
Signed Signed
Print Print
Date Date
Signed Signed
240
Print Print
Date Date
Signed Signed
Print Print
Date Date
Signed Signed
Print Print
Date Date
Signed
Date
Signed
Date
Signed
Date
Signed
Date
Signed
Date
241
Signed
Date
Signed
Date

Skillet - "Not Gonna Die" (Lyric Video)
https://youtu.be/njJ7NZMH70M

and…

Linkin Park - CASTLE OF GLASS (Official Video)
https://youtu.be/ScNNfyq3d_w

and…
Imagine Dragons - Radioactive

https://youtu.be/ktvTqknDobU
and…
Skillet - "Rise" lyric video
https://youtu.be/b3jQ0tFqG_0
and…
242
Popes treaty as overlord of England in 1214:
http://www.bl.uk/collection-items/bull-of-innocent-iii-taking-england-under-his-protection - sthash.gPKBVNCC.dpuf
243

The TRUMPETS of Judicium Dei 8-8-2016

Încărcat de

Informații document

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

The TRUMPETS of Judicium Dei 8-8-2016

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

THE TRUMPETS

Colorado Governor John Hickenlooper

Denver City Council;

Maxim of Law, to wit:

(or DIVINUM JUDICIUM) which is defined as:

“The birds that fly in the air and

Days of Elijah – as sung by American Marines:

• Abigail, the father's joy,[75] father, i.e. source, of joy[76]

The advice of the Grand Satraps and Rabbis is the following:

(Signed) Prince of the Jews of Constantinople.”

The historical resurrection, as defined by Bouvier’s, is one of De fine force, to wit:

“8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden

is the predicate of the first, contains the mystery.

He who has sent me says, tell them, I AM THAT I

Now then, shall we move on to describe the number Eight (8)?

“BACKGROUND ON THE FLAG AND SEAL OF THE STATE OF COLORADO”,

Armiger State of Colorado

Adopted March 15, 1877

Motto Nil sine numine [1]

Nothing without providence or

Nothing without the Deity[2]

94 O Lord God, to whom vengeance belongeth; O God, to whom vengeance

Isaiah 13King James Version (KJV)

“19 My bowels, my bowels! I am pained at my very heart; my heart maketh a noise

1) Tech N9ne - Burn It Down Lyrics: https://youtu.be/CsMLlNhj2yw

In the book “Lincoln Money Martyred”, Dr. R.E. Search said:

The dying prophecy of Jacob was fulfilled:

Case No. _________________

THE PEOPLE OF THE CITY AND COUNTY OF DENVER, COLORADO

NOTICE OF BRIEF & SUMMARY JUDGMENT TIMELINE

Republican State of Colorado.

NOTICE OF FOREIGN LAW

NOTICE OF FOREIGN LAW i.e. Ecclesiastical Law

f) “Peace is to be secured by victory, not by negotiation.” (Cicero’s Writings.)

j) “Truth is the mother of justice.” (Halk. Max. 185)

l) “Truth, by whomsoever pronounced, is from God.” (4 Inst. 153.)

m) “The law never suffers anything contrary to truth.” (2 Inst. 252)

n) “Truth fears nothing but concealment.” (9 Coke, 20b)

o) “We can do nothing against truth.” (Bouv. 141)

s) “An evil custom is to be abolished.” (Co. Litt. 141)

v) “The law is not to be violated by those in government.” (Jenk. Cent. 7)

x) “Reason is a ray of the Divine light.” (Co. Litt. 232)

z) “Gross negligence is held equivalent to intentional wrong.” (Black’s 2d. 304)

ff) “When anything is prohibited directly, it is prohibited also indirectly.” (Co.

gg) “What is proved by record ought not to be denied.” (Black’s, 986)

§ 4 ATTORNEY & CLIENT

“Isaiah 59King James Version (KJV)

“Isaiah 61King James Version (KJV)

“Isaiah 62King James Version (KJV)

“Isaiah 63King James Version (KJV)

“Isaiah 64King James Version (KJV)

“Isaiah 65King James Version (KJV)

“Isaiah 66King James Version (KJV)

Jeremiah 1:4-19 King James Version (KJV)

“Jeremiah 4King James Version (KJV)

“Jeremiah 8:11-22 King James Version (KJV)

“Jeremiah 9 King James Version (KJV)

This work can be characterized as teaching all of ‘God’s Council’ in “Righteousness”

"THE KEYS OF THE KINGDOM."

As Constitutional Lawyer and Rutherford Institute founder John Whitehead concludes:

Human authority over others could be established as legitimate "only" if relationships of

PROPER VIEW OF AUTHORITY OVERTURNED

One American pastor, in a sermon in September 1983 referring to an out-of-control

Proper view of authority in the Bible